If you can read this, either the style sheet didn't load or you have an older browser that doesn't support style sheets. Try clearing your browser cache and refreshing the page.

(Fark)   Annual "Tell your true spooky\creepy stories" thread. Happy Halloween, voting enabled for scariest   (fark.com) divider line 609
    More: Survey  
•       •       •

3531 clicks; posted to Main » on 31 Oct 2008 at 10:51 AM (5 years ago)   |  Favorite    |   share:  Share on Twitter share via Email Share on Facebook   more»



609 Comments   (+0 »)
   
View Voting Results: Smartest and Funniest

Archived thread
 
2008-10-31 09:38:36 AM
I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.
 
2008-10-31 09:39:15 AM
Ah! Posted this one before. Shall repost:

Don't believe in ghosts but have had one encounter I can't explain.

Stayed alone in an old house that had been converted into apartments. Everyone else had already gone home for the summer from college. That night, I felt a little creeped out, but decided to stay in bed and just go to sleep--and then my bed moved. The end of the bed lifted up about three inches, held for a moment, and then dropped back down.

It was the single worst most terrifying moment of my life. Never had anything like it before or since. I can't explain it and don't like to think about it much.

*shudder*
 
2008-10-31 09:39:16 AM
... the call was coming from THE EX. like 15 times in one night. seriously, take a hint.
 
2008-10-31 09:40:07 AM
I was forced to go to a Cher concert.

*shudder*
 
2008-10-31 09:40:08 AM
i369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 09:41:12 AM
...and then I woke up and she was cooking breakfast in the kitchen!!! Nooooooo!
 
2008-10-31 09:41:14 AM
I am the creep.
 
2008-10-31 09:42:48 AM
BOO!!
 
2008-10-31 09:43:57 AM
vernterv: BOO!!

...I got a new kitten and debated naming it "sally"

But realized I cant name animals after Farkers.

This has limited my options.
 
2008-10-31 09:44:38 AM
I was subjected to a Polka band last night..
 
2008-10-31 09:45:17 AM
Dr.Knockboots: I was subjected to a Polka band last night..

The whole band?

/whore
 
2008-10-31 09:46:25 AM
...and then the CHUDs came after me.
 
2008-10-31 09:46:31 AM
Dynascape: vernterv: BOO!!

...I got a new kitten and debated naming it "sally"

But realized I cant name animals after Farkers.

This has limited my options.


Irony of all statements here...

One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.
 
2008-10-31 09:47:04 AM
Dr.Knockboots: I was subjected to a Polka band last night..

Chicken dance?
 
2008-10-31 09:47:23 AM
Dynascape: vernterv: BOO!!

...I got a new kitten and debated naming it "sally"

But realized I cant name animals after Farkers.

This has limited my options.


goddammit so much!!! Sally is a great kitten name!!

Timanous: One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.

That Boo is really cute.
 
2008-10-31 09:47:42 AM
Dr.Knockboots: Polka band last night

WTF is wrong with polka? I used to be able to polka like a mutherf*cker.


I should really put that on my resume.
 
2008-10-31 09:47:52 AM
Timanous: One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.

We debated naming her Boo, and changed our minds because of that exact reason.

So we have this un-named cat that we've been calling "Kitten B".
 
2008-10-31 09:47:59 AM
bad_otis: thanks vernie, I just sh*t myself.

again.


Sorry :(
 
2008-10-31 09:48:35 AM
My older sister took me to see the Exorcist when I was 12. Then that night she snuck into my room and under my bed and started mumbling, "The devil is under the bed"
 
2008-10-31 09:50:23 AM
Feel free to mock me, but this really happened about a month ago. I always wanted to believe in spirits/afterlife, that kind of thing, but logically I just couldn't. After this happened, I changed my mind.

Back story, I met the hub through mutual friends, said mutual friends grew up with him and are now married. The guy, Jason, has lived in the same house since he was little, he and his wife bought it from his mother when they got married. Long history of issues with the house, they even had a preacher come in and bless it. Since the two of them have moved in, there have been a few weird things, but nothing major.

So a few weeks ago we went down there to see them, and spent the night. After it got late and everyone else was in bed, I wanted my PJs, so I went outside to get them from the car. Walking across the deck, I felt something push me from behind, and I fell down the steps. They have a huge boxer who's really bad about jumping, so I thought it was him.

Then I looked up and saw this bright white light, a circle. I thought I'd hit my head or something. so I stood up, and it was still there, about head high, sort of pulsating. I turned around to go back to the house, then I turned back, still there. like it was watching me. Finally I said "I'm sorry if you're mad, but this isn't your house anymore. the people who live here are really nice and will take care of it, but you need to leave." and it got brighter for a second, then slowly faded away.
There were no lights on, nobody lives near there, no headlights, etc. it was the weirdest thing I've ever seen. I kind of feel bad now, because I'm not sure that what pushed me and the light were the same thing. I wasn't afraid of the light at all.

The next morning the hub and I got up, and he took me to the doctor. Broken wrist. When I explained to him what happened, and later when I explained it to my friends who own the house, turns out at some point, all of them had seen the light I described. My husband and the other guy had seen it in the house when they were teenagers, and the wife had seen it in the back field, a couple of weeks earlier.
 
2008-10-31 09:50:32 AM
I don't have any overly scary or creepy stories. The one time I was the most freaked out though was when I was about 7 or 8. We were on a family vacation. My family and my uncle's family traveled to some big, old hotel/resort in the middle of nowhere. We had rooms on the opposite sides of the hotel. Late one night I went over to my uncle's room to hang out with my cousins (of about the same age). We were flipping through channels when we came across a The Shining. Having never seen it before, we watched it all the way through. After, I had to go back to my room through a maze of hallways at like 2am. I ran like the devil was chasing me, and I hated that hotel for the rest of the trip.
 
2008-10-31 09:50:52 AM
The other night I was home alone except for my mini schnauzer Max. I was doing some cleaning in the living room and turned to see Max in front of the cupboards in the kitchen sitting and shaking like something had just hurt him or scared the bejesus out of him. I picked him up and he tried to climb up over me. I brought him into the bedroom and set him on the bed. He ran to the head of the bed and hid behind the pillows,still shaking. This went on for about 20 minutes. Nothing I could do would stop his shaking. He would not go back in the living room the rest of the night. Was it a ghost that scared him? Who knows.
 
2008-10-31 09:51:15 AM
Dynascape: Timanous: One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.

We debated naming her Boo, and changed our minds because of that exact reason.

So we have this un-named cat that we've been calling "Kitten B".


lolomg
 
2008-10-31 09:51:27 AM
nopokerface: Dr.Knockboots: I was subjected to a Polka band last night..

The whole band?

Not all at once, that'd be creepy..
they took turns.

/whore

basemetal: Dr.Knockboots: I was subjected to a Polka band last night..

Chicken dance?

no, but they did do the electric slide to some polka music.. but the song got increasingly fast, so they had to pick up their pace. Not every one in the dancing group could keep up.. people were crashing into each other.. rather funny.

bad_otis: Dr.Knockboots: Polka band last night

WTF is wrong with polka? I used to be able to polka like a mutherf*cker.


I should really put that on my resume.


Nothing.. it looks fun.. for people who actually can't dance.
 
2008-10-31 09:53:27 AM
and now i have to get a new hook. goddam kids.
 
2008-10-31 09:54:01 AM
I once saw Ric Flair's bare ass.
 
2008-10-31 09:54:38 AM
Cut and pasted from previous years thread.

Anyway, I'm not a believer in ghosts or anything like that, and pretty skeptical to the whole thing, but my story (sorry for the tolstoy):

My first summer after highschool, I worked for my neighbor. He had a contracting business that mainly did light remodels on houses. Painting\general carpentry\basic landscaping\building decks, stuff like that. The usual crew was this guy, his partner, myself and one or two of my friends, and a general laborer or two, depending on the size of the job.

About halfway through the summer we got a job to do some cleanup on a house a few towns over which had been neglected for a while. Repaint inside and out, fix some squeaky floors and water damage, clean up the yard, etc. It was a decent sized house, and needed a ton of work, and the estimate was that it would take about a month to do it right. The homeowners had no problem, as they were not living there, and were planning on selling the place. Everything inside had already been cleared out (for the most part).

The first few days we spent just clearing brush and stuff out of the yards, so we could get equipment in to work on the exterior. Once that was done, we split off into two crews, one scraping the outside of the house, and one doing work on the inside. It was the summer, and the place did not have a/c, so the easier job was the work outside, and we would rotate who was in and who was out.

To give you an idea of the layout of the house. When you walked in the front door, you had large room off to your immediate right and left. Straight ahead of you and to your left you had a staircase that went up to the second floor, to the right a small bathroom, and then straight back to the kitchen and another large room. Upstairs you had 4 bedrooms and 2 bathrooms. There was only one staircase to the second floor.

We started in the front rooms, and within an hour or so our radio started acting up. It was an older boom box type thing, with a manual cassette player, and the knob with the slide for tuning the stations. In other words, it was all mechanical, not digital. At least 3 times, the station changed on its own, from 102.7 which we were listening to, to other random stations (sorry, no creepy oldies music or anything). What is interesting is when it changed stations, the station it would end up on would be perfectly tuned in, and the jump between stations was very quick, much quicker than a person could turn the knob and tune in the station so well, and then get away from the radio without being noticed, like, a seconds time, just enough time for the slide to traverse the distance to the other station. No, the radio didn't have the mechanical station presets.

At least twice when this happened I was in the room, and while my back was turned to it, the radio was in a location where it would have been damned near impossible for someone to get to it, turn the station and then get out of there. It was not by a window either. On a few occasions the volume would go WAY up, up beyond a point that I thought this thing was capable of producing. We then moved the radio to a different room, blaming it on bad power, and the problems let up.

Other strange things: Lights would go on or off while you were working, including our own portable floodlights. It wasn't power was cut or anything, but the actual switch was thrown. You could also hear footsteps above you when you were sure nobody was upstairs.

The final kicker, as we were wrapping up the work on the place, I was replacing some molding in a second floor bedroom. I had a large heavy steel toolbox, with a bunch of tools in it, that must have weighed 30 or 40 pounds. One of those big craftsman jobs. I had finished off most of what I was doing, and had most of my stuff put away when our lunch showed up. It was raining outside, so were all sitting in the main entrance way by the stairs, in fact, myself and another guy were sitting on the stairs. EVERYONE was accounted for. By this point we were all always joking around how we were working in a haunted house, due to all the strange stuff that was going on, but noone was taking it real seriously. Everyone was pretty much convinced that it was the combination of an old house, our imagination, and probably a few of us screwing around with eachother causing the stuff. Mid conversation about this, there was a giant crash from upstairs. One of the dudes freaked and just ran for the door. Myself and the dude sitting on the stairs next turned and went up the stairs. At the top of the stairs you had a clear view of the entrance way to all of the rooms, so in the 3 seconds it took for us to climb them, nobody would be able to get out of a room without being spotted.

Inside the room I had been working, my heavy metal toolbox had been tossed across the room, its contents scattered. The time from when it happened to when I got there was so short that stuff was still rolling around. Again, this was a 30-40 pound toolbox, which was sitting on the floor, and had been clearly tossed a good 10 feet. We checked the other rooms and of course found nothing. To go out the window (which was closed as it was raining) would have been a 15 foot drop into some nasty bushes. No ladders were up on the house, or even off the truck for that matter that day, due to the rain. Everyone working there was sitting with us while we ate, and nobody could have gotten past us and down the stairs while we checked the rooms, as there were people watching the stairs.

It was pretty damn scary, and the final couple of days of us working there everyone was really on edge. Nobody would go into rooms alone, and you could tell everyone was pretty much scared shiatless.

The boss mentioned the goings on to the homeowner who was just kind of like "ehh whatever". A few years later, the place burned to the ground, and one of the guys I worked with that summer, who now lived in the town, sent me a story from the local paper. It turns out that the previous owner who lived there was a shut-in type person after his wife died a decade or so prior, Didn't ever really come out much/do much, which explained the neglect. He had died about a year prior to us working on the house, but nobody found his body for at least 6 months. The people who had hired us was his estranged sons family, who had inherited the house and were trying to sell it.

The house had changed hands a couple of times in the several years after we had worked on it, nobody ever staying very long, and it growing a "haunted" legend in the town.

In the interest of brevity, I left out some of the smaller parts of the story that were strange, or could have been explained away easier, but suffice to say, some weird stuff was going on while we were there. I'm not one that really believes in ghosts or anything, but I have no way of explaining some of the stuff that happened there in any rational way. Thinking about it still gives me the chills. Nobody was aware of the story behind the house when we were working there, and you could tell after the toolbox incident everyone was truly on edge.
 
2008-10-31 09:54:45 AM
My wifes' dad died in '86 on the couch in the living room.
Even though our living room has been re-arranged with a few changes in furniture over the years, The cats will never go on that side of the living room.
 
2008-10-31 09:54:50 AM
vernterv: BOO!!

Great... Thanks! How am I supposed to finish out my day with this load of shiat that's now in my pants?
 
2008-10-31 09:55:07 AM
meg12279: Finally I said "I'm sorry if you're mad, but this isn't your house anymore. the people who live here are really nice and will take care of it, but you need to leave."

I would be curious to see if that worked. I have chillies now!!
 
2008-10-31 09:57:02 AM
vernterv: meg12279: Finally I said "I'm sorry if you're mad, but this isn't your house anymore. the people who live here are really nice and will take care of it, but you need to leave."

I would be curious to see if that worked. I have chillies now!!


honestly, i'm afraid to go back to the house and find out. i even emailed a certain shaman about it, just kind of a "Hey, do you know wtf happened to me?"

but i very distinctly felt two human hands pushing my back.
 
2008-10-31 09:57:12 AM
Mr. Bunny's stories still freak me out, but I still think he was huffing grout with the flannel man.
 
2008-10-31 10:00:48 AM
For LineNoise: :D

emulsioncompulsion.com
 
2008-10-31 10:01:00 AM
i hope this goes green, this is one of my favorite TF traditions.
 
2008-10-31 10:01:04 AM
mayberebecca: and now i have to get a new hook. goddam kids.

I always wanted a handjob with a hook.
 
2008-10-31 10:01:54 AM
i369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 10:02:02 AM
Mayostard: vernterv: BOO!!

Great... Thanks! How am I supposed to finish out my day with this load of shiat that's now in my pants?


Depends

meg12279: honestly, i'm afraid to go back to the house and find out

I can't blame you!!!
 
2008-10-31 10:03:49 AM
http://forums.fark.com/cgi/fark/comments.pl?IDLink=3207658

http://forums.fark.com/cgi/fark/comments.pl?IDLink=3019371
 
2008-10-31 10:06:08 AM
Mayostard: Mr. Bunny's stories still freak me out, but I still think he was huffing grout with the flannel man.

The windows were all open.
 
2008-10-31 10:09:26 AM
oh, and same house, a few months before, the hub and i spent the night. usually we sleep on the couch, but for some reason we were in their spare room. I had horrible, very vivid nightmares about being raped the whole night. when i woke up at six, i just got up and went downstairs and cleaned up, i was too freaked out to go back to sleep.

when i told my friends why i was up so early, the guy went pale. apparently his high school girlfriend had spent the night in the room years before and had the same dreams, and would never go back in that roon.
 
2008-10-31 10:10:12 AM
The town I use to live in MA is one of the most haunted in the state. Newburyport has underground tunnels connecting basements to the docks because, pre-Revolutionary War, the residents would sneak goods to the ships through the tunnels to avoid British taxes. All of these tunnels branch off from the Old Hill Burying Ground like the spokes of a wheel. Next to this cemetery is a jail that was built in the 1600's.

One night my sister and I were headed downtown to see some friends and we stopped at this stop sign that is between Old Hill and the jailhouse. All of a sudden I got this feeling of being completely vulnerable. Almost as if I was standing outside of the car, but there was someone right behind me breathing on my neck. This felt like forever but was most likely only a few seconds before everything was back to normal.

I looked at my sister who looked at me at the same time, we both said "did you feel that?" Turns out she felt the same exact thing. Pretty freaky but I kind of want to go back and see if it happens again or something else happens.
 
2008-10-31 10:10:45 AM
I've been dead before. Oh, I don't remember it, but I like to think of myself as connected to zombies in some fashion. I've got the traumatic brain injury and I'm nearly indestructible.

Check profile for deer story.
 
2008-10-31 10:12:18 AM
meg12279: oh, and same house, a few months before, the hub and i spent the night. usually we sleep on the couch, but for some reason we were in their spare room. I had horrible, very vivid nightmares about being raped the whole night. when i woke up at six, i just got up and went downstairs and cleaned up, i was too freaked out to go back to sleep.

when i told my friends why i was up so early, the guy went pale. apparently his high school girlfriend had spent the night in the room years before and had the same dreams, and would never go back in that roon.


Did you wake up with ghost crusties on you? Hopefully not on the face.
 
2008-10-31 10:13:13 AM
Dr.Knockboots: Nothing.. it looks fun.. for people who actually can't dance.

Although it's not as complicated as the ever classy "bump-n-grind sex-on-the-dance-floor" moves you kids dig nowaday, it's fun and really works your glutes, calves, and thigh muscles
 
2008-10-31 10:14:38 AM
Why isn't this green? It's a Fark tradition!
 
2008-10-31 10:16:31 AM
meg12279: when i told my friends why i was up so early, the guy went pale. apparently his high school girlfriend had spent the night in the room years before and had the same dreams, and would never go back in that roon.

F*ck that noise...I would have moved out of that place so damn fast!!!
 
2008-10-31 10:16:48 AM
Alright, who do we have to yell at to get this green?
 
2008-10-31 10:18:39 AM
Too bad EMP never seems to be around anymore. He had good ghost stories.
 
2008-10-31 10:20:04 AM
Tat'dGreaser: Alright, who do we have to yell at to get this green?

Click the "notify the admins about this thread" button at the bottom of the page and tell them to make it green....if a bunch of us do it, they might make it green.
 
2008-10-31 10:20:58 AM
bad_otis: it's fun and really works your glutes, calves, and thigh muscles

Know what *else* is fun and really works your glutes, calves, and thigh muscles?

Water skiing, that's what.
 
2008-10-31 10:24:05 AM
brysky: mayberebecca: and now i have to get a new hook. goddam kids.

I always wanted a handjob with a hook.


i never want an eyepatch after.
 
2008-10-31 10:24:08 AM
I think my house might be haunted by my cocker spaniel Barney, who died several years ago. I sometimes hear him shake his ears and trot down the hallway at night.

That's ok, though. I figure he's just watching over us. And that's fine with me.
 
2008-10-31 10:25:00 AM
I've told this one before (and in last nite's short lived one) in any event here it goes:

I work in an old mansion in Indianapolis that is said to be haunted. The house was built in 1916 for a wealthy bank President who would eventually go bankrupt. In any event, his wife suffered from nervous ticks (probably schizophrenia) and one night decided she could no longer go on with life anymore, and drank Prussian acid (poison) and committed suicide. Her mother also was living in the house at the time, came in at some point, and saw her daughter lying dead, and also drank of the poison and died. Some versions of the story have a nurse giving her the poison on accident not realizing it would kill her. Supposedly the ghosts of these two women haunt the building to this day.

I have been working here for 2.5 years and I lived in the place for about 2. I never really experienced anything other than noises that can be attributed to an old building with a boiler and hardwood floors. Some of the other people who lived here at the same time though have reported hearing blood curdling screams, figures standing over them in the bedroom, and even footsteps when no one else was in the house. There is also a "haunted photograph" that we have hanging in one of our museum areas. The most interesting story I heard though was from someone who lived here 30 years ago when the building was used as part of a school. Her bedroom was in part of the "suicide suite" and looked out on to a deck. Well, she woke up one winter night to see a series of footprints that had been walking or pacing in the middle of the snow covered deck. Nothing was leading to or away from the windows, but rather simply in the middle.

I personally do not believe in ghosts, and maybe that is why I have yet to experience anything. I'll be honest though, sometimes the sheer size of the place is creepy and walking around at night when you are the only person here is not my idea of fun.

(The old Fletcher Mansion/Ladywood School/Hudson Institute for you Indy Farkers)

/I need coffee, I am full of fail this morning. 3rd attempt at posting.
 
2008-10-31 10:25:21 AM
the_rev: Too bad EMP never seems to be around anymore. He had good ghost stories.

I haven't heard from him in quite a few months.
 
2008-10-31 10:30:21 AM
mr_bunny: I haven't heard from him in quite a few months.

Is he still running his coffee shop in Moldova?
 
2008-10-31 10:31:20 AM
i369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 10:31:39 AM
ksparrothd: meg12279: oh, and same house, a few months before, the hub and i spent the night. usually we sleep on the couch, but for some reason we were in their spare room. I had horrible, very vivid nightmares about being raped the whole night. when i woke up at six, i just got up and went downstairs and cleaned up, i was too freaked out to go back to sleep.

when i told my friends why i was up so early, the guy went pale. apparently his high school girlfriend had spent the night in the room years before and had the same dreams, and would never go back in that roon.

Did you wake up with ghost crusties on you? Hopefully not on the face.


luckily, no. had i gotten pregnant, that would have been an awkward conversation.
 
2008-10-31 10:31:41 AM
the_rev: mr_bunny: I haven't heard from him in quite a few months.

Is he still running his coffee shop in Moldova?


Last I heard he was back stateside due to some personal issues.
 
2008-10-31 10:32:16 AM
i369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 10:36:03 AM
Dirtball: ...and then the CHUDs came after me.

And we'll get ya too. Just see if we don't!
MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
 
2008-10-31 10:43:02 AM
green thread:

Here (new window)
 
2008-10-31 10:43:54 AM
mayberebecca: i never want an eyepatch after.

i110.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 10:47:36 AM
vernterv: Timanous: One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.

That Boo is really cute.


She's a pure white cat with bright blue eyes. Quite beautiful actually.

But she hates this guy:

i270.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 10:49:46 AM
the_rev: green thread:

Here (new window)


Thanks!!! I am glad we got a green one.
 
2008-10-31 10:51:50 AM
oh shiat
 
2008-10-31 10:54:57 AM
Timanous: vernterv: Timanous: One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.

That Boo is really cute.

She's a pure white cat with bright blue eyes. Quite beautiful actually.

But she hates this guy:


Bad kitty. Can Boo hear?
 
2008-10-31 10:55:07 AM
One time...I got married

Thank goodness I made it out alive! (but in debt)
 
2008-10-31 10:56:05 AM
...and so I woke up the next morning on the ground next to my car, keys in hand, driver's door open. Talk about the biggest hangover ever!

/oh, was this the place for scary drinking stories?
 
2008-10-31 10:56:07 AM
Wait a minute - two green lit scary story threads??
 
2008-10-31 10:56:18 AM
LineNoise: I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.

she got a friend?
 
2008-10-31 10:56:19 AM
Dammit. I had a clever headline all ready to submit for this. Next year I will be super early
 
2008-10-31 10:57:34 AM
I once hooked up with a farkette....creepy.
 
2008-10-31 10:57:39 AM
img46.imageshack.us
 
2008-10-31 10:57:45 AM
Many years ago, about 2 months before a return trip to Vienna Austria to visit and see some friends, I had an incredibly vividl dream about one of my math professors. He was in a hospital bed, reaching out to me, saying something that to this day I still don't know..

Well fast-forward to my trip.. I was visiting with another teacher, and he mentioned out of the blue that the math professor had died of cancer a couple months back.

I had no idea he was even sick. I hadn't had any contact with anyone else who would have known either, which makes all that much more creepy.

I was floored. Had I been standing I probably would have fallen down.

It still gives me chills 20+ years later.
 
2008-10-31 10:57:59 AM
Got married
 
2008-10-31 10:58:14 AM
Hang On Voltaire: Dammit. I had a clever headline all ready to submit for this. Next year I will be super early

You'll have to submit your 'What are you going to be for Halloween' threads in early September to beat the rush.
 
2008-10-31 10:58:14 AM
Google "Sleep Paralysis" and discover that the most horrifying moment of your life is totally common. Happens every time I combine two elements - a stuffy nose and getting cold.
 
2008-10-31 10:58:47 AM
One time I got totally shiatfaced and had sex with this super hot chick. When I woke up in the morning, she was fat. BOOOOOOOOOO.
 
2008-10-31 10:58:48 AM
The scariest thing in the world would be...

If they gave Sinbad another television show!

/not obscure, at least on Fark
 
2008-10-31 10:59:02 AM
4chan

/thread
 
2008-10-31 10:59:28 AM
My Halloween tradition here's links to the older threads!

2004 Thread

2005 Thread

2006 Thread

2007 Thread
 
2008-10-31 10:59:28 AM
Oh look, I'm in a TFD thread!

*Waves hysterically*
 
2008-10-31 11:00:07 AM
A man went to a hotel and walked up to the front desk to check in. The woman at the desk gave him his key and told him that on the way to his room, there was a door with no number that was locked and no one was allowed in there. Especially no one should look inside the room, under any circumstances. So he followed the instructions of the woman at the front desk, going straight to his room, and going to bed.

The next night his curiosity would not leave him alone about the room with no number on the door. He walked down the hall to the door and tried the handle. Sure enough it was locked. He bent down and looked through the wide keyhole. Cold air passed through it, chilling his eye. What he saw was a hotel bedroom, like his, and in the corner was a woman whose skin was completely white. She was leaning her head against the wall, facing away from the door. He stared in confusion for a while. He almost knocked on the door, out of curiosity, but decided not to.

He crept away from the door and walked back to his room. The next day, he returned to the door and looked through the wide keyhole. This time, all he saw was redness. He couldn't make anything out besides a distinct red color, unmoving. Perhaps the inhabitants of the room knew he was spying the night before, and had blocked the keyhole with something red.

At this point he decided to consult the woman at the front desk for more information. She sighed and said, "Did you look through the keyhole?" The man told her that he had and she said, "Well, I might as well tell you the story. A long time ago, a man murdered his wife in that room, and her ghost haunts it. But these people were not ordinary. They were white all over, except for their eyes, which were red."

-Meh. I thought it was good
 
2008-10-31 11:00:35 AM
farm2.static.flickr.com

Possibly one heartbeat away
 
2008-10-31 11:00:45 AM
On a cold October night back in 1998, the most horrifying thing I have even experienced occurred. The woman I was on top of took a huge dump will I was farking her.

/not planned.
//nttawwt
///good times.
 
2008-10-31 11:00:56 AM
I had a bad and very livid dream of a hurricane wiping out New Orleans and told my friend who was from franklin, LA about it...two days later Katrina formed.

/just weird as hell
//she now looks at me very cautiously
 
2008-10-31 11:00:56 AM
Rapmaster2000: One time I got totally shiatfaced and had sex with this super hot chick. When I woke up in the morning, she was fat. BOOOOOOOOOO.

But her unannounced penis was ok?
 
2008-10-31 11:00:57 AM
I requested an advanced ballot by mail
Received said ballot
Used a pen that bled through the ballot
Requested a second advanced ballot by mail
Received a god damn PROVISIONAL ballot

Currently trying to contact the Sec of State, Election office, etc.

After 2 years of all this bullshiat, the ads, the phone calls, the meaningless bickering with people. I may be robbed of my vote because of a god damn pen.
 
2008-10-31 11:01:20 AM
Huskadoodle: Oh look, I'm in a TFD thread!

*Waves hysterically*


Fail
 
2008-10-31 11:01:42 AM
 
2008-10-31 11:01:53 AM
Closest I have. So my wife and bought the house we are in now a couple of years ago. The house is about 40 years old and the guy we bought it from was the only owner. His wife had died in the 70s and he had been a widower since then and his family had put him in a home and he died there. Anyway so we are moving in and I walk towards the master bedroom. The door to the master bedroom is on the N. with the bed facing W. I get to the door and right as I enter the room a small lamp on the bedside table (on the side of the bed closest to me) literally slid about four inches. My mouth dropped and I stared and the hairs on my arm stood up. I yelled my wife's name and I hear "I'm right here" from under the bed. My wife was on the other side of the bed underneath running an extension cord from the lamp that had moved to a plug. She looked at me and saw I had turned white.

/She still makes fun of me.
 
2008-10-31 11:01:55 AM
I once drank a Natural Light Beer at a Halloween party. And here's the farking scariest part. After I finished it, I HAD ANOTHER!!!

/still scarred from the experience.
 
2008-10-31 11:03:47 AM
...and then a black guy was elected President a few days later! BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!
 
2008-10-31 11:03:54 AM
Pxtl: Google "Sleep Paralysis" and discover that the most horrifying moment of your life is totally common. Happens every time I combine two elements - a stuffy nose and getting cold.

Shhh, they will yell at you like they yelled at me for bringing that up.

/Used to get SP all the freaking time, learned to love it.
 
2008-10-31 11:04:22 AM
I walked in on my parents having sex.

/what's a "pile-driver"?
 
2008-10-31 11:04:24 AM
beefjerky: Fail

*middle finger*
 
2008-10-31 11:04:42 AM
You wanna hear something really scary?

Once I met a person who attributed unexplained noises or events to "supernatural" or "paranormal" entities. This person believed that ghosts were real and that haunted houses existed, despite centuries of science and rational thinking. If something couldn't be explained immediately, it was obviously due to something from the "other world".

Pretty scary, huh...
 
2008-10-31 11:04:44 AM
I go to Fark and see all kinds of Daily Kos links.
 
2008-10-31 11:04:55 AM
i186.photobucket.com

Two heartbeats away (no matter who wins).
 
2008-10-31 11:05:13 AM
I don't have a ghost story, but about ten years ago, I was coming home from a road trip and stopped at a small motel in Gallup, New Mexico. It was a little cheap drive-in motel like several I had stayed at the week before, but there was something about the room that just left me feeling completely uneasy. I felt like I was being watched every single second I was in the room. I went out to a movie and came back but didn't feel like I was alone. But something in that room felt...malicious. I tried to sleep in the room, but couldn't. I felt like I was going to be attacked, even though nobody was there.

I woke up in a panic at 3AM, threw my bag into the back of the car and sped out of Gallup as fast as I could. I've never been back since.
 
2008-10-31 11:05:22 AM
My father passed away 3 years ago. I kept having dreams about him standing near my bed while I slept. One morning when I woke up, 2 pieces of his jewerly was on my stomach and one of his pressed suits in my closet was on my bedroom floor all wrinkled. I don't know how this happened as I live alone and have no pets. This creeped me out so bad, I moved out of the apartment the next month, losing my deposit. Haven't heard from 'Dad' since.
 
2008-10-31 11:05:25 AM
i have sleep paralysis all the time. it sucks. but definitely not what was going on in the two stories i posted.
 
2008-10-31 11:05:38 AM
Bondidude: The scariest thing in the world would be...

If they gave Sinbad another television show!

/not obscure, at least on Fark


Not as scary as McCain/Palin winning on Nov. 4th.
 
2008-10-31 11:05:52 AM
One time, I saw these two hot chicks sharing a cup...
 
2008-10-31 11:06:08 AM
gruxx: I walked in on my parents having sex.

/what's a "pile-driver"?


Kinda like a cleveland steamer without all the romance.
 
2008-10-31 11:07:47 AM
I was playing hide and seek with my nieces at my Mom's. They were hiding under the bed, and I decide to try to sneak up on them and scare them. I was crouching down to go "boo!" when one of them slid a doll that they had found out from under the bed at me.

It was a doll that my mother had ever since she was a girl; it was supposed to be a Japanese girl, with long black (now disheveled) hair, and a now-cracked and chipped porcelain face, in a long white lacy dress.

The doll on its own is creepy, but to be suddenly confronted with it is like a combination of the Grudge and Child's Play. It scared the bejeezus out of me.
 
2008-10-31 11:08:22 AM
Another story, this one from college in Duluth MN:

I traded leases with a friend (they were getting married and wanted to live alone and I just lost my roommate who moved away after graduation) I ended up in an old farm house they got a 2 bedroom apt. I had been to the house many before times to party, and heard the stories of how it might be haunted. - One of the first times my friends went there and in an otherwise empty attic they found an old painting of a married couple hidden away. And how they supposedly still live and haunt the house. - Anyways, one night well I was sleeping in my room, the one with the only access to the attic, I woke up and heard/saw two elderly figures looking at me and arguing. The man seemed to be angry and intense, the woman calm and peaceful. I can't really remember what he was saying or doing, other than it was aggressive. The woman though, clear as day remember hearing her try to calm him down saying, "He's ok, he isn't hurting us or anyone. Leave him alone." It still kind of freaks me out.

That was the only time I ever really saw or heard them.

/don't really believe in ghosts though that event does make me sometimes wonder.
 
2008-10-31 11:09:13 AM
http://www.98kqfc.com/goout.asp?u=http://www2.fiberpipe.net/kqfc/boo2008/playa.a sp
 
2008-10-31 11:09:55 AM
Remember: the "experts" on the supernatural insist that dogs and children have an innate ability to sense ghosts...why, don't know...but they say so.

We'd just moved into our house a couple weeks prior and I was tucking my 2-year-old into bed (laying down with her). While I was talking to her, my dog comes into the room and starts growling, hackles raised. I sit up and look at the dog: she's staring at a far corner of the room, where the walls meet the ceiling, and she's PISSED about something.

Then, my 2-year-old sits up, points at the same spot and makes a "Ooooooo!" sound, not of fear, but like "Cool!". Then, both track "whatever" across the wall and then...nothing. Like they could see a laser pointer that I couldn't. My daughter laid back down, and the dog left the room.

I'm an atheist with a subscription to the Skeptical Inquirer...but I'll tell ya, that gave me the willies.
 
2008-10-31 11:10:14 AM
A friend told me to check out 4chan, very creepy.
 
2008-10-31 11:10:17 AM
Huskadoodle: beefjerky: Fail

*middle finger*


.|.. ..|.

Right back at ya
 
2008-10-31 11:11:34 AM
When I was 16 years old, I witnessed an exorcism.

I was at church and this lady went up front to get prayed for. When my Dad (a preacher) put anointing oil on her head, she screamed "IT BURNS!" This made my Dad take a step back, and everyone around her had a confused look on their faces. She started screaming as if she were being murdered right then and there.

The screams deepened and she walked up to my Dad and cupped her hands around his neck. Started squeezed. All the while she was cackling and speaking bizarre things in a weird voice. My Dad tried to fight her off. It took 8 men to hold her down. She was thrashing around, screaming, laughing and trying to bite them. She said the name of each demon inside of her.

Dad began praying for her...apparently this was upsetting..the screams were absolutely evil sounding. She looked at everyone and babbled nonsense with threats. She started biting herself. Again, they had to hold her down.

This went on for hours.

She would get in my Dad's face and say stuff to him. I'm not repeating, as there is no use to do so. Basically a bunch of stuff about religion and what have you. And that she wanted to kill him.

Around 5 hours later, one by one demons were cast out. When the last one came out, she began vomiting. It was very green. She vomited for what seemed like an eternity...then it was over.

My Dad didn't sleep for days following. He said he looked satan in the face that night. He was very disturbed for months.

About a year later, the woman decided she would quit church. Denounced religion, the whole 9 yards. That night, she attended a bonfire. She ended up falling into the fire....
 
2008-10-31 11:13:12 AM
farm4.static.flickr.com
 
2008-10-31 11:13:22 AM
LineNoise: I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.

I think I hung a wood floor in that same house.
 
2008-10-31 11:14:11 AM
Now this is the story all about how my life got flipped, turned upside down, and I'd like to take a minute, just sit right there, I'll tell you how I became the prince of a town called Bel Air. In West Philadelphia I was born and raised, on the playground is where I spent most of my days. Chillin' out, maxin', relaxin all cool, and all shootin' some b-ball outside of the school. When a couple of guys who were up to no good started makin' trouble in my neighborhood. I got in one little fight and my mom got scared, And said "You're movin' with your auntie and uncle in bel Air." I whistled for a cab, and when it came near, the license plate said "fresh" and it had dice in the mirror. If anything I could say that this cat was rare, But I thought "Nah forget it, Yo home to Bel Air." I pulled up to the house about seven or eight, and I yelled to the cabby "Yo homes, smell ya later." Looked at my kingdom, I was finally there, to sit on my throne as the Prince of Bel Air.
 
2008-10-31 11:14:28 AM
farm4.static.flickr.com
 
2008-10-31 11:14:37 AM
MayoBoy: LineNoise: I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.

I think I hung a wood floor in that same house.


how do you hang a wood floor?

Fail
 
2008-10-31 11:14:47 AM
strawbury78: When I was 16 years old, I witnessed an exorcism.

I was at church and this lady went up front to get prayed for. When my Dad (a preacher) put anointing oil on her head, she screamed "IT BURNS!" This made my Dad take a step back, and everyone around her had a confused look on their faces. She started screaming as if she were being murdered right then and there.

The screams deepened and she walked up to my Dad and cupped her hands around his neck. Started squeezed. All the while she was cackling and speaking bizarre things in a weird voice. My Dad tried to fight her off. It took 8 men to hold her down. She was thrashing around, screaming, laughing and trying to bite them. She said the name of each demon inside of her.

Dad began praying for her...apparently this was upsetting..the screams were absolutely evil sounding. She looked at everyone and babbled nonsense with threats. She started biting herself. Again, they had to hold her down.

This went on for hours.

She would get in my Dad's face and say stuff to him. I'm not repeating, as there is no use to do so. Basically a bunch of stuff about religion and what have you. And that she wanted to kill him.

Around 5 hours later, one by one demons were cast out. When the last one came out, she began vomiting. It was very green. She vomited for what seemed like an eternity...then it was over.

My Dad didn't sleep for days following. He said he looked satan in the face that night. He was very disturbed for months.

About a year later, the woman decided she would quit church. Denounced religion, the whole 9 yards. That night, she attended a bonfire. She ended up falling into the fire....


If this story is a fabrication, well done.

If not... wow.
 
2008-10-31 11:15:02 AM
nothingyet: I once drank a Natural Light Beer at a Halloween party. And here's the farking scariest part. After I finished it, I HAD ANOTHER!!!

/still scarred from the experience.


I drank Natty Light in college and never quit. I still drink it at home but my wife refuses to let me bring it to parties and such
 
2008-10-31 11:15:04 AM
beefjerky: Right back at ya

*last word*
 
2008-10-31 11:15:14 AM
s369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 11:15:15 AM
brewssuds: You wanna hear something really scary?

Once I met a person who attributed unexplained noises or events to "supernatural" or "paranormal" entities. This person believed that ghosts were real and that haunted houses existed, despite centuries of science and rational thinking. If something couldn't be explained immediately, it was obviously due to something from the "other world".

Pretty scary, huh...


www.fluxw.com
 
2008-10-31 11:15:27 AM
farm4.static.flickr.com
 
2008-10-31 11:15:32 AM
"We've only got one room left, but I doubt you'll want it."

"Why"?

"It's a dead zone. Can't get your calls, your precious emails. It's like you don't even exist."

"But I have the Verizon Network."

"You're good!"

"See? I'm good."

"Ok, ..the towels are kinda scratchy."
 
2008-10-31 11:15:57 AM
i369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 11:16:04 AM
Unfreakable: I woke up in a panic at 3AM, threw my bag into the back of the car and sped out of Gallup as fast as I could. I've never been back since.

Not so Unfreakable now, huh? :)
 
2008-10-31 11:16:17 AM
My girlfriend and I were in her creepy little apartment and were sitting in the living room. I had my back to the dining area, but my girlfriend was looking right at it. The farking chair at the kitchen table started moving backwards. I heard it, turned around, and saw it still moving. She saw the whole thing. We ran out of the apartment like a couple of teenage girls freaking out. It was one of the coolest/scariest things that has happened to either of us.
 
2008-10-31 11:16:20 AM
Hot Carl To Go: Rapmaster2000: One time I got totally shiatfaced and had sex with this super hot chick. When I woke up in the morning, she was fat. BOOOOOOOOOO.

But her unannounced penis was ok?


Hey, I'm not a homophobe or anything.
 
2008-10-31 11:16:22 AM
Lt. Cheese Weasel: "We've only got one room left, but I doubt you'll want it."

"Why"?

"It's a dead zone. Can't get your calls, your precious emails. It's like you don't even exist."

"But I have the Verizon Network."

"You're good!"

"See? I'm good."

"Ok, ..the towels are kinda scratchy."


HA! Is that an actual commercial?
 
2008-10-31 11:16:44 AM
Huskadoodle: beefjerky: Right back at ya

*last word*


You can't has it, not yours. :-p
 
2008-10-31 11:16:53 AM
img.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 11:17:21 AM
I was alone in my house a couple of years ago, and I heard my deceased sisters voice say my name as if she was trying to get my attention. It was perfectly clear. She died 15 years ago, and I had forgotten exactly what her voice sounded like until that happened.
 
2008-10-31 11:17:37 AM
And one more...


Around 5 years ago, my husband and I were asleep. He wakes up and yells into the kitchen "Hey Lelia, can you get me a glass of water while you are in th---OMG"

I roll over and say "What? I'm right here??"

He turns on the lamp beside of the bed and looks at me. He is pale. I ask what is wrong. He wouldn't tell me. "I don't want to say, you won't go back to sleep"

I bug him until he tells me.

"Ok, so I saw what I thought was you in the kitchen. Long hair and everything. In a white gown. Until she turned around and it was a rotted face staring at me."

Ok, so that freaked me out. I didn't go back to sleep that night..and he slept with the light on.

Fast forward a few nights later. Our then 3 year old daughter runs into our room. Now keep in mind, we didn't mention the incident to her or around her. What parent in their right mind would do that?

Anyways, she comes into our room crying. We ask what is wrong. "That mean woman in the white dress was in my room telling me to do bad things."

She got to sleep with us for a long time after that.
 
2008-10-31 11:17:37 AM
bobgilbert: Not so Unfreakable now, huh? :)

UnfreakableExceptForThatOneTimeInGallupNewMexico just doesn't have the same ring to it.
 
2008-10-31 11:18:01 AM
img135.imageshack.us
 
2008-10-31 11:18:14 AM
If you are in Florida, there are 5000 Democrat lawyers on their way.

/Hide the good china.
 
2008-10-31 11:18:17 AM
LineNoise: I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.

That must have hurt!
 
2008-10-31 11:18:42 AM
Unfreakable: I don't have a ghost story, but about ten years ago, I was coming home from a road trip and stopped at a small motel in Gallup, New Mexico. It was a little cheap drive-in motel like several I had stayed at the week before, but there was something about the room that just left me feeling completely uneasy. I felt like I was being watched every single second I was in the room. I went out to a movie and came back but didn't feel like I was alone. But something in that room felt...malicious. I tried to sleep in the room, but couldn't. I felt like I was going to be attacked, even though nobody was there.

I woke up in a panic at 3AM, threw my bag into the back of the car and sped out of Gallup as fast as I could. I've never been back since.


Wow you never would have made it growing up where I did. I grew up just north of Gallup on Highway 666.
 
2008-10-31 11:19:04 AM
You are making out with your girlfriend when suddenly the phone rings. You pick up and ask, "Hello?" The voice on the other end says "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING WITH MY DAUGHTER??" You ask your girlfriend how her dad got the number, but your girlfriend says her father's been dead for three years. THEN WHO WAS ON THE PHONE?
 
2008-10-31 11:19:08 AM
Was there ever a followup to the guy and the moving bibles?
 
2008-10-31 11:19:18 AM
beefjerky: MayoBoy: LineNoise: I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.

I think I hung a wood floor in that same house.

how do you hang a wood floor?

Fail


www.bobpitch.com

No reading comprehension for you.

2xFail
 
2008-10-31 11:19:37 AM
JohDHJ:
If this story is a fabrication, well done.

If not... wow.


It isn't. There were around 80 people who saw the very same thing I did. My Dad still talks about it to this day. Some of the kids who were there had to go to counseling.
 
2008-10-31 11:19:50 AM
strawbury78: She got to sleep with us for a long time after that.

That mean woman in the white dress was in my room telling me to do bad things.

*crosses fingers*
 
2008-10-31 11:20:15 AM
Trixie_Belden: The other night I was home alone except for my mini schnauzer Max. I was doing some cleaning in the living room and turned to see Max in front of the cupboards in the kitchen sitting and shaking like something had just hurt him or scared the bejesus out of him. I picked him up and he tried to climb up over me. I brought him into the bedroom and set him on the bed. He ran to the head of the bed and hid behind the pillows,still shaking. This went on for about 20 minutes. Nothing I could do would stop his shaking. He would not go back in the living room the rest of the night. Was it a ghost that scared him? Who knows.

I have a dog story too.
I used to live in a town home and one night my dog was barking and growling at a corner of the wall. I grabbed him and calmed him down. Once I put him back down he would go back to that corner and do it all over again. It happened a few times. Then I decided to just go to my room. My dog can be stupid sometimes, but this was unusual
 
2008-10-31 11:20:46 AM
I have lived in the same house all my life. It was built some time in the 1930s, and obviously had a few owners before my parents bought it. The original family -- a mother, father, and a child or two -- had one of the parents' fathers living with them. He was very old and not in good health. One day, not unexpectedly, he died in his sleep in what is now my family's guest bedroom. No sinister circumstances or anything, just a natural death.

When I was five, I walked from the kitchen into the dining room. It was very dark and I couldn't see much. As I was about to walk out of the dining room, I saw a whitish, shiny blob that resembled fog; it was maybe a little larger than me. I stood very still and watched it float for a moment, then disappear into a wall. The dining room is directly below the guest bedroom.

I had always been abnormally, severely afraid of supernatural things as a child, but this event made me feel calm and more curious than anything else. I haven't seen anything like it since, and no other such things have happened in my house, but both my mom and I think that the guest bedroom is pretty creepy at night. Bonus: she works from home, and has taken over the room as her office.

Not very exciting, but it's my story.

~ Fin ~
 
2008-10-31 11:21:02 AM
the_rev UnfreakableExceptForThatOneTimeInGallupNewMexico just doesn't have the same ring to it.

And just like that he earned his new Farky title
 
2008-10-31 11:22:09 AM
GOD F*CKING DAMMIT STOP POSTING SCARY PICTURES

You're making me shaky. :(
 
2008-10-31 11:22:15 AM
President Palin.

Scares me.
 
2008-10-31 11:22:20 AM
the_rev: strawbury78: She got to sleep with us for a long time after that.

That mean woman in the white dress was in my room telling me to do bad things.

*crosses fingers*


*turns down the covers, pats bed* Hop on in!
 
2008-10-31 11:22:21 AM
strawbury78: And one more...


Around 5 years ago, my husband and I were asleep. He wakes up and yells into the kitchen "Hey Lelia, can you get me a glass of water while you are in th---OMG"

I roll over and say "What? I'm right here??"

He turns on the lamp beside of the bed and looks at me. He is pale. I ask what is wrong. He wouldn't tell me. "I don't want to say, you won't go back to sleep"

I bug him until he tells me.

"Ok, so I saw what I thought was you in the kitchen. Long hair and everything. In a white gown. Until she turned around and it was a rotted face staring at me."

Ok, so that freaked me out. I didn't go back to sleep that night..and he slept with the light on.

Fast forward a few nights later. Our then 3 year old daughter runs into our room. Now keep in mind, we didn't mention the incident to her or around her. What parent in their right mind would do that?

Anyways, she comes into our room crying. We ask what is wrong. "That mean woman in the white dress was in my room telling me to do bad things."

She got to sleep with us for a long time after that.


Move.
 
2008-10-31 11:22:47 AM
When I was around 12 years old, my parents' house had an unfinished basement. The basement was always a scary place for me or my two younger sisters to go, because, well, basements are scary. Dad had a mounted elk head hanging from the wall in the basement that (probably at Mom's insistence) wasn't nice enough to hang upstairs in the living room.

When we were younger, the three of us had been a little scared of the deer, because it's this almost-alive-looking animal hanging on the wall in a scary basement. As the oldest, I had grown completely out of being afraid of it, but my two sisters were still a little hesitant to get too close to it. Being the brave one, trying to prove that there was nothing to be afraid of, I hopped up on a chair so I could be face-to-face with the thing. I stood there, grabbed its antlers, jostled it around, etc.

My sisters were in awe, and had stopped messing with it, but was still standing in the chair. All three of us were looking at the deer, and all of a sudden I could swear that I saw its nostrils flare. (I still very vividly remember seeing that to this day.)

I was old enough to no that I couldn't have just seen what I thought I saw. For a split second, I was trying to rationalize it. I bumped the deer? A shadow passed over it? A trick of the light? My imagination? But this attempt at rationalization was short-lived, because right after I saw the nostrils flare, both of my sisters screamed and bolted for the stairs. The immediate chain of events scared me enough enough that I hopped down from the chair and followed suit upstairs.

By the time I go to the top of the stairs, I had convinced myself that I had gotten startled and jumped, and that must have frightened my sisters. But when I got to the living room, both sisters were crying, telling Mom about how the deer's nostrils had flared. Keep in mind, the chain of events was too quick for me to have told them what I had also seen.

All three of us to this day remember the event clearly. What was it? A trick of the light? I actually told them I saw the nostrils flare, and they "invented" a memory of seeing the same thing? A ghost deciding to fark with three kids in the stupidest way possible? Who knows?
 
2008-10-31 11:23:33 AM
the_rev

Dude, thanks! :)
 
2008-10-31 11:23:37 AM
oh, in my current house weird stuff happens all the time. particularly after the hub started doing research on his family tree. i have all these figurines, etc on my dresser, and for a while, every two or three days i'd walk in and they'd all be turned to face the wall.

then one day i was home alone and i heard a knocking sound from the bedroom, and my pit bull, who NEVER goes into my bedroom unless i'm in there, went in and barked. i walked in thinking maybe something had fallen, but nothing was out of place. so i turned the light off (i remember doing this because the hub always b*tches that when i'm home i leave every light on" and went into the office to check my email. when i left the office to go back into the living room, my bedroom light was back on.
 
2008-10-31 11:23:37 AM
deevo: You are making out with your girlfriend when suddenly the phone rings. You pick up and ask, "Hello?" The voice on the other end says "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING WITH MY DAUGHTER??" You ask your girlfriend how her dad got the number, but your girlfriend says her father's been dead for three years. THEN WHO WAS ON THE PHONE?

Her mom.
/too easy?
 
2008-10-31 11:24:30 AM
strawbury78: Dude, thanks! :)

I couldn't stand to see it the other way.
 
2008-10-31 11:24:54 AM
"If this won't stop the coughin', then NOTHING will!"
 
2008-10-31 11:25:14 AM
This site has true experiences sent in by readers. Some are ok but others are awesome.
http://theshadowlands.net/ghost/experiences.htmlLink (new window)
 
2008-10-31 11:25:26 AM
This happen when I was 6 or 7, can't remember the exact age since it been a long time ago but I remember the experience too well.

I was sharing a bed with my little sister and I was bothering/kicking her or something, and my mom slapped me up and told me to get on the floor next to the middle room door which was open. So I'm sitting there mad as hell and I look into the middle room.

The middle room door to the hallway was cracked open and I can see a faint light coming from the stairs. As my eyes adjust to the darkness I see this white floating thing at the door. I thought I was seeing things and closed my eyes but when I opened them it was still there.

I start calling my mom, who was in the bed right in front of me but she was knocked out cold. Whatever it was started slowing coming towards me. I start calling for my mom more and more but she still says nothing. The ghostthingwhatever was now like 6 feet from me and I am trembling in fear, but as it got closer I finally jumped up and literally jumped over my mom's bed into the other bed with my sister and jumped under the covers quivering in fear. I was so scared I fell asleep.

The next morning I wake up and my mom and sister is not there, downstairs in the kitchen or whatever. I still remember that like it was yesterday.
 
2008-10-31 11:25:32 AM
JohDHJ:
Move.


There's lots of weird things to happen in this house. One of my friends will not come back to visit me anymore. We bought another house that is a fixer-upper. Got it dirt cheap.

I'm afraid I'll have future stories to tell, as it was once a funeral home...and there is a funeral home right next door to it now.
 
2008-10-31 11:25:56 AM
This story really creeped me out:
Ted's Cave Story

/ not my story so no voting
 
2008-10-31 11:26:40 AM
This one time I ran out of beer and weed before going to work. It sucked.
 
2008-10-31 11:26:44 AM
The most creeped out I've ever been was almost two years ago. I was living alone at the time, just myself and a cat. This cat has been in the family for 16 years, and would sleep in my bed every night. When I went to bed she would either cut me off and jump on the bed before me, or be no more than a minute behind me. So one night I turn all the lights out and settle into bed. My eyes haven't adjusted yet and I can't see a thing. I've only been in bed about 30 seconds or so when I feel something impact the matress down by my feet. I call out to my cat and start patting the bed next to me so she will come close enough for me to pet her. She doesn't move, but I can still feel the weight of her pushing down on the matress. So I call her a couple more times, and she still doesn't move. Then I heard her meow, from the next room. My blood froze, hairs stood up, the works. I don't remember if it was 2 seconds or 2 minutes before I turned on the light, but when I did there was nothing there of course. I still remember holding my hand on the switch, looking towards the end of the bed. I just knew that when I turned on the light there was going to be some horrific monster staring at me.
 
2008-10-31 11:26:58 AM
strawbury78: JohDHJ:
Move.

There's lots of weird things to happen in this house. One of my friends will not come back to visit me anymore. We bought another house that is a fixer-upper. Got it dirt cheap.

I'm afraid I'll have future stories to tell, as it was once a funeral home...and there is a funeral home right next door to it now.


I look forward to reading your stories next year, then. :)
 
2008-10-31 11:27:53 AM
img352.imageshack.us
 
2008-10-31 11:27:59 AM
sheep_shagger: This story really creeped me out:
Ted's Cave Story

/ not my story so no voting


Oh, I think that got outed in a previous Fark thread as being a fake...
 
2008-10-31 11:28:15 AM
Copied and pasted from my blog to prevent whoring or re-typing it all again. This happened in May of this year.

Ann thinks our room was haunted. The first night, she felt somebody tap her on the shoulder and when she woke up, she saw Anthony (our son) lying beside her dead asleep. No biggie; she figured he did it in his sleep and forgot about it.

The second night her back was facing the wall-and she claims she felt somebody (or something) rub her shoulder. Now that freaked her out and I do have to admit, I did hear assorted noises in the room-26162 at the Excalibur if you're keeping score-all night long.


BTW, Excalibur sucks.
 
Ni!
2008-10-31 11:28:18 AM
I haven't seen ghosts, but I've heard warnings. Once with my first husband, we were...getting intimate, and I heard a voice like someone actually in the room with us, say "You are looking at the face of Aids." Very clearly. I don't need to tell you the end of THAT story...thank God for meds is all.

Also someone told me "Jen's pregnant" (Jen being my sister) right as she got a positive test about 40 miles away. I knew the baby wouldn't be healthy or there wouldn't need to be anyone telling me that. Her son has neurofibromatosis.

Also, I had a really strange dream about an aunt the night she died in a car accident, and for a while there I could tell you when someone famous was going to die within 48 hours or so. That stopped several years ago.
 
2008-10-31 11:28:22 AM
The first house I ever lived in had a set of looooong basement steps. Well, it probably looked long to me because I was 7. But, my cousins and I would periodically play a little game where we'd dare each other to run into the basement while the lights were off, touch the far wall where a painting of an old man hung, and run back up. So one day, Cousin T and I (he was 8) are in the kitchen and he throws out the basement challenge.

A little background:
The painting of the old man on the wall was a large head portrait. I do not know if it was of a relative or just a random old black guy, but it always made us uneasy because the eyes would follow you around the basement.

So, I remember standing at the top of the basement stairs and looking down into the darkness and it looked like a soup. I had done it before but for some reason I was really dreading it this time but I wasn't going to let Cousin T call me a punk so I dive down the stairs and it PITCH black, except for the light coming from a small unpainted part of the window on the basement door. A little sliver of light came in and it lit up the left side of the painting. And as I ran towards the wall the only thing I could see was that old man's face. I touched the wall and here's where it got wierd. Running the other way, bak towards the steps it felt like somebody was holding me back. Almost like I was running into a semi-strong wind. I vividly remember feeling something pushing against me and when I looked back all I could see was half of that old man's face. So, I holler for Cousin T to turn the light on and he laughs and so I begin to scream it, knowing he would have to turn it on before my grandmother came downstairs to find out what the problem was. As SOON as the light came on it seemed like I was able to shoot out of the basement. It could all have been mental, but I have no doubt about what I felt.
 
2008-10-31 11:28:24 AM
my x wife and i rented an apartment that was an old house converted into upper and lower apartment. the dining room had two outside walls that were solid galley style windows that swung in. We'd awaken cold 4 or 5 times a week to find one window open. all the windows had a very tight latch on them and would never open during the day nor could this window be rattled to loosen the lock/latch. After the window opened on us for about the 12th time i put a big heavy candle in front of the window and it did not open during the week i had it there. Within 2 days of moving the candle the window started opening again on its own. Our fridge would constantly adjust itself to a warmer setting and had to be fixed every 2 or 3 days, the control was not lose and repeated opening and closing of the door did not seem to make it move. The door between the kitchen and dining room was a galley style swinging door that would only catch and stay open when pushed into the kithen, not into the dining room. One day for some reason i pushed the door very lightly with one finger and it swung slowly and evenly into the dining room and held open. this was the one and only time it did this, and to open it into the dining room normally required pushing it all the way and holding it.

i had friends that lived upstairs and all had similar stories and were constantly seeing things out of their peripheral vision.

At another house i rented, that i know the original owner died in, i was laying in bed with the x and i could make out an outline of a lady's face in the reflection of the light cover on the ceiling. I asked her if she noticed anyting and she told me she saw a face in the cover. We'd often lay in bed at night talking and having spent a lot of time staring at that light cover, i'd never seen anything other than the trees outside reflecting off it. Other friends that rented the house after we did had stories, the best being one kid that had a drum set in the attic. while taking a break he heard the stairs squeek like someone was coming up them, but no one appeared at the top, a few seconds later his cymbol 'crashed' as he was sitting there.
 
2008-10-31 11:28:30 AM
the_rev: strawbury78: Dude, thanks! :)

I couldn't stand to see it the other way.


:) I just noticed it was out last night. It was a bit lonely today. It's much appreciated
 
2008-10-31 11:28:39 AM
Rapmaster2000: Hot Carl To Go: Rapmaster2000: One time I got totally shiatfaced and had sex with this super hot chick. When I woke up in the morning, she was fat. BOOOOOOOOOO.

But her unannounced penis was ok?

Hey, I'm not a homophobe or anything.


I am all about getting more bang for my bucks.
 
2008-10-31 11:28:56 AM
JohDHJ: Oh, I think that got outed in a previous Fark thread as being a fake...

Of course, but it's still cool.
 
2008-10-31 11:29:41 AM
Bondidude: The scariest thing in the world would be...

If they gave Sinbad another television show!

/not obscure, at least on Fark


LOL! I'd forgotten that line...

The scariest thing ever.. is if you went to reach for something.. and it WASN'T THERE...
 
2008-10-31 11:30:29 AM
bobgilbert: And just like that he earned his new Farky title

I suppose it could be worse.
 
2008-10-31 11:31:16 AM
The Loaf's Journal: October 31, Nineteen Eighty Two Thousand Eight

Pumpkin carcass in alley this morning. Tire tread on burst innards.

This city is afraid of me. I have seen its true face.

The streets are extended gutters, and the gutters area full of candy. And when the doors finally close, all the children will drown have bad teeth.

The accumulated filth of all their costumes and silly clothing will foam up about their waists. And all the slutty school girls and pirates will look up and shout "Trick or Treat!".



And I'll look down and whisper, "No."

And then they'll egg my house.
 
2008-10-31 11:31:47 AM
Hot Carl To Go: Rapmaster2000: Hot Carl To Go: Rapmaster2000: One time I got totally shiatfaced and had sex with this super hot chick. When I woke up in the morning, she was fat. BOOOOOOOOOO.

But her unannounced penis was ok?

Hey, I'm not a homophobe or anything.

I am all about getting more bang for my buckstts.



fixed
 
2008-10-31 11:32:21 AM
Last year, I took my little brother on a guided ghost tour through Old Town Alexandria (Virginia). At one stop, our guide talked about three killers who were being held in a jail near our spot and who had apparently died of fear while listening to their gallows being built outside. As she told the story, my brother and I were both suddenly struck deeply by the smell of sawdust - late at night, in an upscale brick neighborhood, with no construction anywhere nearby.

. . . ok, not as cool as some of these stories. But it happened, and it freaked us both out.
 
2008-10-31 11:32:28 AM
Snarky_Chique: Wow you never would have made it growing up where I did. I grew up just north of Gallup on Highway 666.

I've been a lot of places, but I've never, ever felt like I did there that night, before or since. A large part of it was where I was staying that night, but something about that town seemed not right.
 
2008-10-31 11:33:42 AM
both of my brothers went to VMI and some of the stories i heard from them are really freaky. one of my brothers, who is a big tough, no BS kind of guy, captain in the army is now afraid of one main thing- buying a house that is haunted.
 
2008-10-31 11:34:02 AM
When I was teaching English in China I was living in a converted hotel that was the school. I lived in a room on the 6th floor, and I was the only person who lived on that particular floor. I was walking down the hall to the laundry room when I heard a woman sobbing for about 3 seconds. It was a loud, three 'syllable' cry...booo-huuuu-huuuu. It was really loud and sounded like it was about 10 feet in front of me. Scared the hell out of me. I could have been hallucinating or whatever, I don't know what it was.
 
2008-10-31 11:34:02 AM
Sleep Paralysis: The worse case I've had of that happened to me a few weeks ago. I was laying in bed one night and on the right of me is a walk in closet with no door. I heard some scratching noises ( at this point I think I was still dreaming ) and glanced to the closet, I focused on the noise for a bit to figure what it was. Just as I was about to turn on the light next to my nightstand something small,shadowy and blindingly fast came out of the closet and jumped on my face. At this point I was facing up and couldn't move. I could have sworn I felt the thing crawling all over me for a while until I broke out of it.

Yeah I didn't sleep much that night.

That wasn't quite as bad as the one dream I could have sworn was an attack by something. Being stuck in pitch black room that physically felt like the one I lived in as a child. I spent a very vivid couple of minutes or so being beaten by a group of people I couldn't see. The worst part was realizing it was a dream, but not being able to wake myself up.

/Being a lucid dreamer can suck sometimes.
 
2008-10-31 11:34:32 AM
tedbundee

This one time I ran out of beer and weed before going to work


hullstudent.com
 
2008-10-31 11:34:34 AM
When The Ring was in theaters, I made the mistake of going to see it with a few friends on Halloween night. We went to dinner first so we could see the 10:00PM showing. As it was a Thursday night, and I was a religious CSI viewer, I had to tape it.

Well, needless to say, movie scared the shiat out of me.

When I got home, I went to see if there was anything on TV.

I had this really old VCR where, if you were at the end of a tape, and the VCR was still on, it would just produce static.

I turn on the TV, after coming home from seeing THE farkING RING and see static, I nearly shiat myself, I turned off the TV, and didn't sleep right for a few days.
 
2008-10-31 11:35:46 AM
In that dark and desperate year of 2008, Barack Obama won the election, and then suddenly revealed that the McCain team was right all along. Barack Obama admits that he's a socialist, Pelosi is a socialist, the entire congress is now filled with socialists, and that over the next four years, there is nothing anyone can do to stop them from destroying Capitalism, nationalizing every corporation, and that from this day forth this country shall be known as the United Socialist States of America...

/not saying this will happen if Obama wins
//just saying for all we know, it might
///would be very scary indeed
////da, comrade
 
2008-10-31 11:35:51 AM
I thought I saw a UFO once. It really freaked me out, and I wasn't sure what to make of it. So I took a picture of it and posted it on this website. Lots of other people were baffled as well, and everyone was afraid of what our new alien overlords were going to do to us. I mean, anal probes are scary, yo.

Then someone took a closer look at the picture and let us all know that it was a just a streetlight.
 
2008-10-31 11:36:24 AM
sewiusproductions: When The Ring was in theaters, I made the mistake of going to see it with a few friends on Halloween night. We went to dinner first so we could see the 10:00PM showing. As it was a Thursday night, and I was a religious CSI viewer, I had to tape it.

Well, needless to say, movie scared the shiat out of me.

When I got home, I went to see if there was anything on TV.

I had this really old VCR where, if you were at the end of a tape, and the VCR was still on, it would just produce static.

I turn on the TV, after coming home from seeing THE farkING RING and see static, I nearly shiat myself, I turned off the TV, and didn't sleep right for a few days.


Hahahaha a buddy of mine watched The Ring by himself one night... As soon as the movie ended, his phone rang. It turned out to be another friend asking if he knew if the computer lab was still open.
 
2008-10-31 11:36:25 AM
Unfreakable: bobgilbert: And just like that he earned his new Farky title

I suppose it could be worse.


Haven't seen you in a while, dunno if you remember me but it's good to see names I recognize in here!
 
2008-10-31 11:37:15 AM
sewiusproductions: When The Ring was in theaters, I made the mistake of going to see it with a few friends on Halloween night. We went to dinner first so we could see the 10:00PM showing. As it was a Thursday night, and I was a religious CSI viewer, I had to tape it.

Well, needless to say, movie scared the shiat out of me.

When I got home, I went to see if there was anything on TV.

I had this really old VCR where, if you were at the end of a tape, and the VCR was still on, it would just produce static.

I turn on the TV, after coming home from seeing THE farkING RING and see static, I nearly shiat myself, I turned off the TV, and didn't sleep right for a few days.


I still haven't seen a movie yet that scared me like that one.
 
2008-10-31 11:38:23 AM
I posted this yesterday in another thread, but what the hell. Yesterday wasn't Halloween so here it is again.

I grew up in an old farmhouse and one day I was by myself at home. I needed to get more firewood, so I go down to the walk-out basement that has 6 ft +/- wood beam ceilings. While I'm down there, I heard heavy booted footsteps right above me that sounded like they walked right through our kitchen and toward the basement door. I didn't wait, I took off running outside the walk-out part and ran around to the other side of the pond to look in the upstairs windows. I didn't see anything. It got really cold after awhile so I went back in the house. I never heard it or anything like it ever again.

I was maybe 13 or 14 years old and I knew (or maybe I didn't) every sound that old house could make. I never saw anything and I never did find out what I heard. The fact that the original owner had hung himself in our barn during the Great Depression didn't help put my mind at ease, though.

/the old rope tied around the roof beam was still there
//they only ever cut the noose part off when they cut him down
 
2008-10-31 11:38:24 AM
I woke up one night completely frozen in my bed and completely rigid. My eyes worked and I could swivel them around but I couldn't move or yell (just like a terrible dream). I saw what I thought was an orb of dim light move across my room and as it came nearer I finally was able to move and scream... which I did like a schoolgirl in a blood-curdling fashion. I was like 15-16yrs. old at the time and still at home, my parents came running in and we were all totally freaked out and I tried to explain it all but was a mess. I kinda always carried it with me and it slightly bothered me and weirded me out.

In college by total accident I came across an account exactly like mine, and it was attributed to "Sleep Paralysis." Where you are woken from deep REM sleep but not completely awake. Many claim to sense a presence and it is generally given evil or ominous attributes. The orb is actually common because it has to do with nerves firing. I finally laid it to rest and while it was completely one of the scariest experiences of my life I'm glad it had a rational explanation.

/Oh, and one other time I woke up next to a friends mother in bed naked, both of us, in their house and she was a fairly hefty woman. That one had no rational explanation and now takes the #1 creepy spot in my book.
 
2008-10-31 11:39:26 AM
Ten years ago, my grandmother passed away. She had been diagnosed with lung cancer, and it progressed rapidly and spread throughout her body within months. My parents had gone down to visit her (I was in h.s. at the time and could not get out of my summer job). They were halfway back from the visit when they got a call from my grandfather saying that she had slipped into unconsciousness, and could they please come back. They called me and asked if I wanted them to come get me, and I told them no - that they should go back ASAP, but to call me with updates. I ended up curling up in bed, listening to a new CD (Shania Twain to be exact... I was young and impressionable, so don't hold it against me), and all of a sudden it started to skip. About a minute or two after it stopped skipping, my mother called to tell me that my grandmother had passed away. CD never skipped again.

Along the same lines, my aunt passed away from breast cancer in 2001. After the funeral, my family and I had gone back to my grandfather's house to get ready for some her friends to come by. I was sitting in the breezeway with no one else around and all doors closed, when the windchime hanging along one of the walls started to swing around and chime like crazy. There was no breeze, no gust of air from outside - nothing, and no one. I felt a comforting feeling around me, and I asked aloud if it was my aunt - the chimes started swinging again, and finally stopped.

Not scary - but those instances def. made me believe that there could be life after death - and strong bonds and love being able to cross all kinds of barriers.
 
2008-10-31 11:39:50 AM
Once, I was alone in a room, and I smelled a fart that wasn't mine.
 
2008-10-31 11:40:13 AM
 
2008-10-31 11:41:35 AM
rainstorm: Oh, and one other time I woke up next to a friends mother in bed naked, both of us, in their house and she was a fairly hefty woman. That one had no rational explanation and now takes the #1 creepy spot in my book.

Explanation: Booze.
 
2008-10-31 11:42:15 AM
Usurper4: Remember: the "experts" on the supernatural insist that dogs and children have an innate ability to sense ghosts...why, don't know...but they say so.

I have seen my cats inexplicably go apeshiat over nothing - doing the same type of thing - fixating on a spot on the wall or ceiling when there is nothing there. This happens maybe once or twice a year.
 
2008-10-31 11:43:15 AM
The world's shortest ghost story:

The last man on earth is sitting in his room. Suddenly, he hears a knock at the door.
 
2008-10-31 11:43:49 AM
My parents think their house is haunted. My mother tells me this story where one day, she was in the kitchen cooking and my much younger brother was in the living room when she hears the piano being played. Thinking it was my brother, she comes into the living room to see my brother clear across the room staring at the piano and the cat hissing at it. My brother sweared it wasn't him, and the piano played itself.

Well, my brother could have been lying, but then much later my stepfather was in the living room and he saw the piano play itself. So did both of my sisters at different times. Supposedly, everyone but my mother and I have seen the piano play itself. I suggested it was a mouse or something like that, and my mother said that, actually, they had checked that, and found that if you pressed the mechanism inside the piano, the keys went up, not down.

So now my whole family thinks the house is haunted, though my mother figures that if all the ghost is doing is playing the piano, it's all right. Me, heh, not too inclined to believe in ghosts, so I don't know what to think.
 
2008-10-31 11:43:55 AM
someonelse: The world's shortest ghost story:

The last man on earth is sitting in his room. Suddenly, he hears a knock at the door.


It's the hordes of women wanting to mate with him.
 
2008-10-31 11:45:11 AM
someonelse: The world's shortest ghost story:

The last man on earth is sitting in his room. Suddenly, he hears a knock at the door.


Wouldn't every room be his room?
 
2008-10-31 11:45:31 AM
Sleep paralyisis IS extremely scary, I get it every once in a while. You see and hear things that aren't there and have just an increadible sense of fear - but you can't move.
 
2008-10-31 11:45:40 AM
invisichamesh: My parents think their house is haunted. My mother tells me this story where one day, she was in the kitchen cooking and my much younger brother was in the living room when she hears the piano being played. Thinking it was my brother, she comes into the living room to see my brother clear across the room staring at the piano and the cat hissing at it. My brother sweared it wasn't him, and the piano played itself.

Well, my brother could have been lying, but then much later my stepfather was in the living room and he saw the piano play itself. So did both of my sisters at different times. Supposedly, everyone but my mother and I have seen the piano play itself. I suggested it was a mouse or something like that, and my mother said that, actually, they had checked that, and found that if you pressed the mechanism inside the piano, the keys went up, not down.

So now my whole family thinks the house is haunted, though my mother figures that if all the ghost is doing is playing the piano, it's all right. Me, heh, not too inclined to believe in ghosts, so I don't know what to think.


Ask the piano player if he knows any Chopin?
 
2008-10-31 11:46:09 AM
www.smh.com.au
 
2008-10-31 11:47:09 AM
When my brother was 3 and a half he woke up one night, screaming. Said he woke up and a man was sitting on his bed. He wasn't afraid, but then the man disappeared into thin air.

He was so freaked out my parents let him sleep with them. A couple hours later they got a phone call--my grandfather had died. He died a couple hours earlier.

Later, my mom got some family pictures and showed them to my brother (covering my grandfather's face with her finger). When she removed her finger, he would freak out and cry.
 
2008-10-31 11:47:17 AM
I lived in Luxembourg for a year or so, doing work for the banking industry there (it's about as exciting as you'd think).

My apartment building there was a hundred or so years old, although it was completely refinished inside. Really nice.

My apartment was on the ground floor, and had two very large windows, stretching from about three feet off the floor to the ceiling. It wasn't uncommon for friends who were stopping by to knock on the window to let me know they were there (otherwise they had to go through the arduous process of being buzzed in).

Anyway, after a month or so of living in this apartment, I was awoken in the wee hours of the morning by someone knocking on my window. The knocking continued while I got up, put on some clothes, walked to the window, and opened the drapes. Exactly when I opened the drapes, the knocking stopped. No one was there, and it was like 3 AM.

This would happen maybe one or two nights a week for the rest of the time I lived there (a year or so). The knocking would always stop right when I got to the window, or, more perversely, if I yelled at the sound to stop. There wasn't any rhyme or reason to the timing of the knocks - sometimes it would be eight in the evening and other times it would be three in the morning.

There were other times where I would be sitting in bed or at my desk, and the TV would just turn on. I was nowhere near the TV or the remote control, and the TV would just come on and start blathering about whatever.

Before I got phone service, my phone would still ring. No one on the other end of the line, of course.

The freakiest thing was one time, the knocking started at the window, the television turned itself on, and the knocking immediately stopped. I went out and had a beer at that point.

So, yeah, I'm sure there are logical explanations for all of it (steam in the radiator pipes for the knocking, power surges for the TV, bad wiring for the phone), but the coincidences in timing and apparent reactions to my demands (stopping the knocking when asked, etc) freaked me the fark out.
 
2008-10-31 11:47:31 AM
BUSH RE-ELECTED FOR THIRD TERM UNDER EMERGENCY WAR ACT
//and i am conservative
 
2008-10-31 11:47:52 AM
Got stinkimg drunk one night and picked up a real BEAST for a one night stand.
I was living with 3 other guys at the time and next morning had to get her out of the house before anyone else woke up.

Still cringe to this day. God she was scary.
 
2008-10-31 11:47:58 AM
MNguy

Excellent movie.
 
2008-10-31 11:48:39 AM
MayoBoy: someonelse: The world's shortest ghost story:

The last man on earth is sitting in his room. Suddenly, he hears a knock at the door.

Wouldn't every room be his room?


I was thinking, good news, it has to be a chick knocking.
 
2008-10-31 11:49:04 AM
nopokerface: MayoBoy: someonelse: The world's shortest ghost story:

The last man on earth is sitting in his room. Suddenly, he hears a knock at the door.

Wouldn't every room be his room?

I was thinking, good news, it has to be a chick knocking.


Great minds think alike :)
 
2008-10-31 11:49:37 AM
beefjerky: MayoBoy: LineNoise: I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.

I think I hung a wood floor in that same house.

how do you hang a wood floor?

Fail


FAIL to you, sir.
 
2008-10-31 11:50:00 AM
In college, I had dubbed a piece of classical music from CD onto cassette tape for my walkman and was enjoying a stroll through a cemetery one fine day. About 20 or 30 seconds into it, I heard as plain as day through my music, "Are ya still there?!"

I'm not the superstitious sort, but I couldn't help the release of adrenaline. Goosepimples for sure, and I didn't know what the hell was going on.

Turns out I had some CB inteference by a trucker zooming by my apartment when I was making the recording.
 
2008-10-31 11:51:06 AM
Pxtl: Sleep Paralysis

huh, I never knew it was a bad thing, I just figured I was more tired than I'd realized.
 
2008-10-31 11:51:36 AM
I was making out with this lady. I pulled down her pants and she had a full grown amazon forest! It scared me and I was unable to continue.

/hooray for early drinking!!
 
2008-10-31 11:54:12 AM
When I was about 17, my grandfather passed away and within a few months, my grandmother became very ill and had to be hospitalized. It turns out she had a gangrenous small bowel and needed surgery, which was very risky because she had emphysema from years and years of smoking.

The night before her surgery, I had a dream where I was in a house that's not your house, but a house that's familiar to you. Anyhoo.. in the dream I'm looking out the window, and my recently deceased grandfather shows up. He was barefoot, but dressed in his favorite fleece fall coat and flap-eared hat that he liked to war, and was carrying his favorite lawn chair. I got a little freaked out and tried to hide, but he saw me and motioned to me to let him inside.

So I let him inside the house and I kind of start babbling to him about some stupid thing and he turned to me and asked, "Where is your Grandmother?" I told him that she was in the hospital, was very ill and might die. He told me, "Yes, I know. She's going to join me today," and then he disappeared.

I immediately woke up and started crying, and ran upstairs to tell my mom about what happened. She said he had visited her too. Thankfully, my grandmother survived and lived for another 8-10 years. Had she died on that day, I think I would have to have been institutionalized.
 
2008-10-31 11:54:15 AM
I've never had anything really scary happen to me, but there have been a few weird things. Here's the best:

My family lives on a dirt road in rural Minnesota. We keep and breed Shire horses, have for almost thirty years now. Our horse vet is retired now, but lives just up the dirt road from us down a long driveway.

One night, the vet's wife (also a vet, but for our dogs and cats) was driving up her driveway when two horses ran in front of our car. One was big and black with white markings on the feet and face (a Shire) and the other was a small light brown pony.

Since my mother is the only owner of Shire horses for many miles, she called us to let us know some of our horses got out. After hearing the horses described, my mom said "Oh, that's Juliet and Whisky. They're both dead."

Neither of the horses was seen again, but it makes me happy because they were two of my favorites and I would like to think they're still around somehow.
 
2008-10-31 11:56:18 AM
I only have one.

I used to live in an old carriage house. The place was a converted garage that the house owner converted to a residence with a huge open upstairs to keep his daughter from going to the bars downtown (so she could hang out with her friends there and dance) back in the early 1910's.

Anyway, my bedroom was downstairs and my roommate's was upstairs. He was out with his girlfriend one night and I was home alone. When all of a sudden I heard some footsteps walk diagonally across the room upstairs. Hard, heal first walking. I was immediately confused, since they couldn't have gotten in without me knowing, so I went upstairs and there was nobody there. Needless to say, a chill shot up my back. Spooky.
 
2008-10-31 11:57:22 AM
OK, this was scary, but not in a "ghost story" way. More like a "am I going insane" way.

Last year I was sick with the flu for almost two weeks, and could barely keep any food down. Water and chicken broth, maybe some crackers, but that was about it. The illness kept me from sleeping for any longer than a half hour at a time; I would wake up burning with fever or chilled and covered in sweat. The flu medication I was taking had an intoxicating effect, but I only had a little bit of it left from the last time I had the flu, enough to last for about 5 days. Withdrawal from the medication, combined with malnourishment, dehydration, and lack of sleep combined to drag me into a hellish waking nightmare for days, as I began having visual and auditory hallucinations...

I tried to sleep the second night after I ran out of flu medicine, and after about twenty minutes I began to drift off to sleep. Suddenly, I heard my doorbell ringing. I sat bolt upright in bed, looked at the clock (it was about 2 AM) and cautiously made my way to the apartment door. I have two doors; the first opens to the entryway and the second leads to outside; the inner door therefore has no peephole. I began to unlock the inner door, and I heard something moving in the entryway. I froze in mid-motion and listened intently at the door; I thought I could hear someone whispering. Most of it was unintelligible, but I thought I heard my name a few times, and it seemed to me that there was more than one voice whispering. After a few minutes, the whispering sounds stopped and I opened the door just a crack and peeked through; nothing there. (This type of hallucination (the doorbell ringing) happened a LOT during that week; to this day when I hear a doorbell ringing in a movie, on TV, or in real life I feel anxious.)

I closed and locked the door and tried to go back to sleep. This time I made it about a half an hour, and I started having a vivid dream that I had contracted something like the Ebola virus, and that I was bleeding from everyplace at once. I woke up (or at least thought I woke up) and felt like my guts were on fire; I convulsed and began vomiting blood, thinking to myself, "this is how I'm going to die!" I thought at that point I tried to scream but just kept making groaning sounds. At that point I blacked out (I figure my body was saying, "enough of this shiate, time for some real sleep") and of course when I woke up a few hours later, there was no blood on my bed or floor, so obviously I hallucinated that episode. But the sensations were so vivid, I sincerely thought I was going to die.
 
2008-10-31 11:57:38 AM
Last year, I made this video. (new window)

People then filmed kids watching the video. It was pretty cool to see different kids reacting in different ways:

A cute baby. (new window)

A future scream queen. (new window)

Two kids scared out of their minds. (new window)
 
2008-10-31 11:58:34 AM
Fact Man

what/where are those drawings from?
i recongnize them... saw them years ago... but i can't place from where or what.... hmmm...
 
2008-10-31 11:59:06 AM
Several years back when I was in college I was very stressed out and very busy studying for finals. One night after I finished studying I was finally able to fall asleep. I had a strange dream that night, but first a little background.

My grandmother was one of 13 kids, born around the early 1900s in rural Mississippi. All through my childhood the 'brothers and sisters' as we called them were very caring and nice people who would always cook a big meal or provide any assitance if it was needed. One by one, as they all aged, they passed on...interestingly the order of deaths so far has been from the oldest to the next in line and so on...

Anyway...in the dream I was walking into a large kitchen/dining room of great big old house...complete with period appliances and decorations of the 1920s...an old electric fan blowing, old music on the radio. In this room were all of my old great aunts and uncles who had died. The men were sitting listening to the radio, the women were preparing a meal. A brilliant white light radiated inwards from the windows. When my aunts and uncles saw me they beckoned me to come in and sit down and relax.

I woke up the next morning completely stress free and relaxed...finished my exams and all was well.

Strange.
 
2008-10-31 11:59:38 AM
Right after I was born, my parents moved into an old house out in the country. It was built in the early 1900's and was owned by a farmer. Nobody had lived there for about ten years or so, so he let us stay there for free since my parents were young and just-out-of-college poor. I lived in that house until I was about 6 or 7 and it was always really creepy there at night.

When I was 5 or so, I started having dreams about an old guy who was going to kill me with a knife. In the dreams, I'd be in my bedroom sleeping and wake up (still in my dream, though) to see an older man standing there with a knife. Sometimes he'd just stand there, other times he'd make threatening motions at me, and a few times I'd see a little boy sitting in the corner of my room crying. These dreams continued once or twice a week for at least two months or so.

After convincing my parents to let me sleep in their room, I stopped having the nightmares and soon afterwards began sleeping in my room again. I never had any dreams about the old man again.

However, when I was 10 or so, I saw the movie Halloween and the way Michael Myers was holding a knife reminded me of the dreams. I mentioned the dreams to my best friend, who was watching the movie with me at the time. A few months later he got onto the bus on the way to school extremely excited. He said that he had been talking to his grandpa about Halloween costumes and his grandpa started telling him scary stories.

It turns out that one of his stories involved the house I used to live in. Apparently in the 30's a man had lived there with his wife and two children; a son and daughter. One day, in the middle of the afternoon, he snapped, stabbing his wife to death and then murdering his two children while they were upstairs playing in their room. He then went outside about 300 yards north of the house, walked out into the middle of a small, shallow pond, and slit his own throat.

I thought my friend was screwing with me, so I convinced my mom to take me to the library so that I could look in some old newspapers for confirmation (never would have thought of it if I hadn't had to look through old newspapers for a school project the year before). Sure enough, there was a man that had lived there and murdered his family in that manner. There was a picture of room where the children were murdered, and it was my bedroom from a few years before.

I'm reluctant to attribute my dreams to anything supernatural, so I'm guessing that when I was younger I had heard someone mention the murder, but it didn't really register in my memory other than in dreams. I know that when I was little, I'd get rides in my friend's grandpa's combine during corn and wheat harvest... he could have mentioned it then, since he always liked playing tricks on little kids. Either way, when I saw that picture in the newspaper, it freaked me the hell out.

/too much typing
 
2008-10-31 12:00:09 PM
My pal used to put on big overalls stuffed with straw and put a pumpkin on his head. He slumped down on a bench on his front porch, looked just like a scarecrow. He'd have the bowl of candy in his lap so the kids could reach in and grab their treats. When they reached in he'd grab them by the wrist and lurch at them. I've never seen anything funnier, little kids screaming their lungs out and sprinting down the block. Sadly his wife made him stop when one kid vaulted the porch rail and landed in the bushes, crying his eyes out.
 
2008-10-31 12:00:19 PM
tehrza: Now this is the story all about how my life got flipped, turned upside down, and I'd like to take a minute, just sit right there, I'll tell you how I became the prince of a town called Bel Air. In West Philadelphia I was born and raised, on the playground is where I spent most of my days. Chillin' out, maxin', relaxin all cool, and all shootin' some b-ball outside of the school. When a couple of guys who were up to no good started makin' trouble in my neighborhood. I got in one little fight and my mom got scared, And said "You're movin' with your auntie and uncle in bel Air." I whistled for a cab, and when it came near, the license plate said "fresh" and it had dice in the mirror. If anything I could say that this cat was rare, But I thought "Nah forget it, Yo home to Bel Air." I pulled up to the house about seven or eight, and I yelled to the cabby "Yo homes, smell ya later." Looked at my kingdom, I was finally there, to sit on my throne as the Prince of Bel Air.

god damn you...
 
2008-10-31 12:00:28 PM
bobgilbert: Haven't seen you in a while, dunno if you remember me but it's good to see names I recognize in here!

I recognize you, man, good to see you!
 
2008-10-31 12:00:42 PM
Some friends of mine and I rented a house near UC 100+ year old house huge ceilings, three floors, they don't make them like they used to type place. From the time we moved in to the time we moved out the goofiest/creepiest shiat happened. When we looked at the place we found a dead cat in the basement. They told us it got locked in and died. (One of the guys working on the place refused to go in the basement where we found the cat.)

We were painting the bedrooms upstairs. There were four of us doing it and as usual my buddy was running late. So were painting and I hear heavy footfalls on the stairs. I think it's him and walk out of the room to the hall which overlooks the stairs yelling "It's about time dic......" No one was there. So because I'm paranoid and my girlfriend was there I check the house. Nothing. We always heard footsteps and running upstairs. Doors rattling, rooms going cold in the summer time all sorts of spooky stuff.
So I moved my stuff in and was sleeping there. No one was in the house. I checked all the door and windows they were locked. each bedroom had a lock as well. So it's locked and I got to sleep. Around 2 I hear my door unlocking and locking again. Silde click, slide click. I thought it was my friends farking with me. So I told them to knock it off I had to work early. It stopped nothing else was said. The next morning I realized the lock can only be turned on my side. It was built into the door. You can't tell there is a lock from the outside of it.
Few days later my friends now wife watched a little boy walk though the door connecting our rooms. Look at her and my friend (who slept though it) walk past their bed and out the other locked door. Freaked her out.
I had legos and several models/toys on a shelf in the living room. One morning I found the shelf empty and the toys around the room. None of the legos were busted up even though they were on the top shelf.
The pantry door would not stay shut. We would close it and make sure it was latched. 15 minutes later it would open.
The basement was divided up into three rooms. One had the washer dryer and the other was storage. No light bulb would last longer than a day in the socket. I had my buddy an electrician check it. It was fine and the wiring was all new.
Several times we had parties and you would hear things thrashing around in the basement. Like thrown. The best was the night the fire alarm battery was dieing. It's beeping and I needed the step ladder in the basement to change it. So I head down there to grab it. I look into the pitch black part of the basement and I see a face, floating there, and it looked angry. I started to feel rather odd and could feel something on me. I thought of my girlfriend (now wife) upstairs and told it to "Get the fark off me." It got more pissed and faded.
The best was after we got a cat some friends came into town and we were sitting around telling them about the place. They didn't believe us and then the one cat toy came slowly rolling into the room. Stopped and rolled out again. Then I pointed out that the cat was sleeping next to them.
After the couple moved out another friend moved in. After a few months he asks me "I thought you got rid of the cat." We did. Seems he got up in the middle of the night to take a leak and a cat was weaving in-between his legs. We'd see the "cat" in the windows all the time. Blinds would move like the cat was walking next to them.

I miss the house. It got sold and we had to move. The new owners gutted it and rebuilt the inside. I just wonder if the "cat" is still there.
 
2008-10-31 12:01:06 PM
Hardy-r-r: Got stinkimg drunk one night and picked up a real BEAST for a one night stand.
I was living with 3 other guys at the time and next morning had to get her out of the house before anyone else woke up.

Still cringe to this day. God she was scary.


Same story here but I did NOT get her out of my apartment before my roommate saw her. Still catch shiat for that one.
 
2008-10-31 12:01:39 PM
Here is a nicee animated gif from "The Ring" for anyone interested (Too big to post here)
 
2008-10-31 12:03:13 PM
indenture: When my brother was 3 and a half he woke up one night, screaming. Said he woke up and a man was sitting on his bed. He wasn't afraid, but then the man disappeared into thin air.

He was so freaked out my parents let him sleep with them. A couple hours later they got a phone call--my grandfather had died. He died a couple hours earlier.

Later, my mom got some family pictures and showed them to my brother (covering my grandfather's face with her finger). When she removed her finger, he would freak out and cry.


On the day my Dad died my sister in law had left my parents house to go get her kids from school. Ages 5 & 3. Well she picked them up and did not tell them what had happened and as my Sister in law is driving my niece said "Mommy, Papa is in the car"
 
2008-10-31 12:03:14 PM
B-b-but there's no such thing as ghosts.
 
2008-10-31 12:03:50 PM
When I was 12 years old, I was sleeping in my bed at home. At around 1AM, I woke up for no particularly reason and laid in bed for a few minutes staring at the ceiling. At this point, my eyes had adjusted to the darkness of the room and I was fully conscious of what was going on, although it was still very dark. I decided to get up and get a drink of water, so I sat up, turned, and was about to get out of bed, when I realized there was someone in my room, standing right in front of me. They were fairly short, maybe about 4ft tall, so I thought it was my younger sister at first. I was about to ask her what she was doing there, when I realized that it wasn't her. I froze with fear, adrenaline surged through me. My senses focused and I realized that it didn't even look like a person at all. It was just a dark figure, solid, but without features, except for its eyes which were staring at me. I'll never forget those cold yellow eyes. I thought I must still be dreaming or groggy and misperceiving somehow, I *had* to be, so I just tried to wake myself up while I was sitting there in shock look at it. No, I was definitely awake, and even after I had sat there for a good 30-60 seconds, too afraid to do anything, it was still there, just staring at me. I tried to get the nerve to yell or do something, but I was too afraid, I had never been so scared in all of my life. Finally, I gathered up every ounce of my courage, screamed and struck out at the figure wildly. I either missed or my hand went through it, and I fell over as a result. I immediately turned the light on as I got up to face whatever it was, but there was nothing there. The room was empty.

I've heard some similar stories from other people, only they usually are immediately waking when they have instances of sleep paralysis, and it's not usually this vivid and prolonged. I do have scientific training, and I tend to be very skeptical about things and general, but I can't deny what I saw with my own eyes. I am as certain that I was fully awake at that moment as I am certain of anything in my life. While I am not making any judgments, and still allow for the fact that it was some kind of unusually prolonged sleep paralysis, I still have no idea what I saw that night.
 
2008-10-31 12:04:04 PM
JohDHJ: invisichamesh: My parents think their house is haunted. My mother tells me this story where one day, she was in the kitchen cooking and my much younger brother was in the living room when she hears the piano being played. Thinking it was my brother, she comes into the living room to see my brother clear across the room staring at the piano and the cat hissing at it. My brother sweared it wasn't him, and the piano played itself.

Well, my brother could have been lying, but then much later my stepfather was in the living room and he saw the piano play itself. So did both of my sisters at different times. Supposedly, everyone but my mother and I have seen the piano play itself. I suggested it was a mouse or something like that, and my mother said that, actually, they had checked that, and found that if you pressed the mechanism inside the piano, the keys went up, not down.

So now my whole family thinks the house is haunted, though my mother figures that if all the ghost is doing is playing the piano, it's all right. Me, heh, not too inclined to believe in ghosts, so I don't know what to think.

Ask the piano player if he knows any Chopin?


That would be even creepier. I probably should note that 'playing the piano' was more like 'hitting some keys on a really out of tune piano', but 'playing the piano' sounded better.
 
2008-10-31 12:05:11 PM
Cuckoo: After a few minutes, the whispering sounds stopped and I opened the door just a crack and peeked through; nothing there. (This type of hallucination (the doorbell ringing) happened a LOT during that week; to this day when I hear a doorbell ringing in a movie, on TV, or in real life I feel anxious.)

Ah yes, medication bells. Always fun.

I was prescribed the antibiotic "Levaquin" when I had bronchitis once. The first time you take it the body needs to 'adjust' to the medicine. So we were eating supper and as the wife and kids were talking I got more and more irritable, as everytime someone finished a sentence there was a small bell-ringing noise. I finally said "What the heck are those bells?"
My wife blinked at me for a moment.
I then decided that laying down quietly in the bedroom was a good plan for the rest of the evening. The effect eventually went away. For some reason anti-biotics can do odd things to your hearing.
 
2008-10-31 12:05:44 PM
Pxtl: Google "Sleep Paralysis" and discover that the most horrifying moment of your life is totally common. Happens every time I combine two elements - a stuffy nose and getting cold.

I get this all time...twice this week in fact. Some scary shiat. I always wake up screaming.
 
2008-10-31 12:05:48 PM
I have a few interesting stories.

My Grandpa died about three years ago. He passed away in September. My Mom bought those Merry Christmas from Heaven ornaments to send anonomously to her siblings. Anyway I had a dream that my Grandpa called me. He told me that he loved me and asked me to thank my Mom for sending the ornaments.

My other Grandma and Grandpa passed away awhile ago. I went to the cemetery a few years ago to bring some flowers. It was the first time I'd been there by myself. I walked around for a good half an hour trying to find their grave. Eventually I just stopped and said "Where are you?"
I looked down and I was standing on their grave
 
2008-10-31 12:06:29 PM
sewiusproductions: I turn on the TV, after coming home from seeing THE farkING RING and see static, I nearly shiat myself, I turned off the TV, and didn't sleep right for a few days.

Ha, a similar thing happened to my friend after seeing that movie in a theater. He came home, went to the basement, and turned on the TV. Apparently he fell asleep and left the TV on. When he woke up, it was just showing a bunch of static. Then, his cell phone rang. He heard someone say "You have seven days."

Needless to say, he flipped the f*ck out. Later he discovered that the static was produced by the TV channel cutting off, and that another of our friends was playing a cruel prank on him with the phone call; the static was an unfortunate, concurrent coincidence.
 
2008-10-31 12:06:45 PM
When we were living in a different country, when I was eight years old, my mum told me that she had dreamt about her uncle. Six days later, the letter arrived to tell her he had died. She was not a nutcase, but she remained convinced that her uncle had come to say goodbye...they had had a family bond, and this was the outcome.
 
2008-10-31 12:06:58 PM
downtownkid: My pal used to put on big overalls stuffed with straw and put a pumpkin on his head. He slumped down on a bench on his front porch, looked just like a scarecrow. He'd have the bowl of candy in his lap so the kids could reach in and grab their treats. When they reached in he'd grab them by the wrist and lurch at them. I've never seen anything funnier, little kids screaming their lungs out and sprinting down the block. Sadly his wife made him stop when one kid vaulted the porch rail and landed in the bushes, crying his eyes out.

Tell your friend to watch this (Not a RickRoll)
 
2008-10-31 12:08:37 PM
The Loaf: The Loaf's Journal: October 31, Nineteen Eighty Two Thousand Eight

Pumpkin carcass in alley this morning. Tire tread on burst innards.

This city is afraid of me. I have seen its true face.

The streets are extended gutters, and the gutters area full of candy. And when the doors finally close, all the children will drown have bad teeth.

The accumulated filth of all their costumes and silly clothing will foam up about their waists. And all the slutty school girls and pirates will look up and shout "Trick or Treat!".



And I'll look down and whisper, "No."

And then they'll egg my house.


Win
 
2008-10-31 12:08:58 PM
nosferatublue: sewiusproductions: When The Ring was in theaters, I made the mistake of going to see it with a few friends on Halloween night. We went to dinner first so we could see the 10:00PM showing. As it was a Thursday night, and I was a religious CSI viewer, I had to tape it.

Well, needless to say, movie scared the shiat out of me.

When I got home, I went to see if there was anything on TV.

I had this really old VCR where, if you were at the end of a tape, and the VCR was still on, it would just produce static.

I turn on the TV, after coming home from seeing THE farkING RING and see static, I nearly shiat myself, I turned off the TV, and didn't sleep right for a few days.

I still haven't seen a movie yet that scared me like that one.


I've written my story before, but what the heck:

The situation: Birthday party, one of the kid's friends are over and everyone is watching "The Ring"

The scene in the movie in just about to be when she's at the cottage watching the "tape" for the first time.

ME: upstairs with the ability to see what's playing on the TV downstairs, with a remote that can take over the downstairs' TV, a cell phone and one of my daughters (who was about 8 or 9 at the time)wearing a black wig and a large white t-shirt.

So, in the movie, the "tape" plays and she gets the call.

ME: turns off the TV and calls downstairs on the cell (number blocked) with daughter now at bottom of stairs ready to walk(the whole twitching thing) towards the pitch dark living room to moment the phone stops ringing.

Results: LOTS of screaming, one of the kids has to call his parents to come and get him, and the story becomes a legend in the school.

/good times.
 
2008-10-31 12:09:09 PM
Two years ago, a friend decided to scare the shiat out of his brother. He talked me into helping. We all went to a hay ride one night. The plan was... my friend made an excuse to leave me and his brother. Then... after a few minutes, he was to jump out from behind a scare crow. Simple, right? Really thought this one would work. His brother jumped at anything and he was drunk.

Plan is going well, friend leaves. His brother and I are walking toward the scare crow. Next thing I know, I hear a sound coming from behind the scare crow. His brother jumped back... grabbed the wooden pole holding the scare crow... jabbed the pole in the direction of the sound. When the pole struck, it made a sucking sound.

Damn... I just knew he impaled my friend's face. The brother was stepping back trying to catch his breath. I go over to the pole just knowing it's going to be bad. Just at that time... my friend come running around the corner wondering what was going on. Come to find out, he was delayed by running into a few friends of his. When I went to where the scare crow was, his brother had stuck the pole into a pumpkin.

Since his brother passed out and did not remember anything, we decided not to talk about this ever again. I guess it's alright to post it. It was "The Night Mike Was Almost Killed By His Own Brother and Stupidity".
 
2008-10-31 12:09:35 PM
Shorewood Senior Campus

At 3:32 this morning, I heard a knock on my door. No, make that a flurry of knocks, a burst of noise invading my sleep. I sprang awake, trying to answer the phone, shut off my alarm; whatever was needed to tell the world to shut the hell up so I could go back to sleep. I stuck on a pair of shorts, almost concerned that I had them on backwards...grabbed the first shirt-like thing I could find, which happened to be a jacket, and stumbled to the door. I looked out the peephole.

The hallway was dark. This struck me as odd at first, then somewhat scary.

The hallway shouldn't have been dark, for one thing. The hallways were always brightly lit, this being a "senior campus" and all....can't have Aunt Matilda wandering around darkened hallways at night, you know...

Worse, I still heard the knocking, though glimpse through the peephole showed that no one was there. I could feel the vibrations from the knocking, the frequency growing more and more frantic, until it was pounding instead of knocking, as if whoever it was didn't care to have the door answered as much as punished.

I readied myself-well, for what, I'm not sure, but I was ready-and opened the door. The knocking stopped immediately, and at first, it seemed perfectly reasonable to suspect a poltergeist or something equally fantastic was responsible.

Then I felt something brush against my feet.

It finally ocurred to me to switch on my own lightswitch...and there she was, there it was, a woman, whom I only recognized as a woman by what remained of her breasts. It looked like her body had...eroded....that's all I could think of to describe it; it's like she was worn down over time. She was naked and old and scared, and looked up at me with her eyes clouded by cataracs and a yellowish crust that pasted her right eye almost closed... I was repulsed by her, despite myself, and my first instinct was to slam that door and lock it, and just get the hell away from that thing...instead, a desire to show compassion won out, and I decided to try to help her.

As I reached for her, her hands caught my arm- so fast that I could barely register what had happened- and she bit me. Not any weak bite, not a feeble old woman's grip on my arm, but a grasp that was unbreakable, and a bite that inflicted crippling pain. I tried to pull away from her...she bit me again and again, tearing away chunks of my flesh with each bite, her fingernails digging into my flesh as she...fed on my arm. I was screaming now, and trying to twist what remained of my arm free from her grasp, but she held on all the tighter, still rending my flesh with her teeth. I kicked at her, dug my thumbs into her eyes, did all that I could to liberate myself, to no avail...

She finally released me, of her own accord...she was satisfied, having accomplished whatever she had set out to do. I felt myself losing consciousness as I watched her crawl down the hallway away from me....


I woke up again, still in partial darkness. My arm throbbed with pain, but my flesh was inexplicably still intact...it was impossible to tell if I had dreamt the episode, or if it had really happened. I looked down the hallway, seeing no evidence of the old woman, or of any blood from the attack...

I went back inside my apartment, to the bathroom to examine myself in the mirror....was I going crazy? There I was, in all of my unglorious morning beauty, with bad hair but nary a scratch on me. Sleepwalking, I figured....I must have had an episode of sleepwalking.

I went into my bedroom and checked the time; 4:54. My alarm was still off, from my frenzied awakening, so I reset it. I laid myself down again, and began to drift off...

That's when the knocking started again...

(no voting for this one, just a short story I wrote)
 
2008-10-31 12:10:27 PM
...and then she rolled over in bed and said, "I love you, that was great! Let's get married."

/shudder
 
2008-10-31 12:11:04 PM
imfallen_angel: The situation: Birthday party, one of the kid's friends are over and everyone is watching "The Ring"

The scene in the movie in just about to be when she's at the cottage watching the "tape" for the first time.

ME: upstairs with the ability to see what's playing on the TV downstairs, with a remote that can take over the downstairs' TV, a cell phone and one of my daughters (who was about 8 or 9 at the time)wearing a black wig and a large white t-shirt.

So, in the movie, the "tape" plays and she gets the call.

ME: turns off the TV and calls downstairs on the cell (number blocked) with daughter now at bottom of stairs ready to walk(the whole twitching thing) towards the pitch dark living room to moment the phone stops ringing.

Results: LOTS of screaming, one of the kids has to call his parents to come and get him, and the story becomes a legend in the school.

/good times.


You're my new hero.
 
2008-10-31 12:11:27 PM
I would often use this bathroom in a friend's dorm that always gave me a creepy vibe. I attributed it to bad lighting, water gurgling in the pipes, etc.

Except one time I was in a stall, heard the door open, and saw, through the crack in the stall, a girl walk in wearing a blue bathrobe and pink towel wrapped around her head. Almost immediately after I flushed and exited the stall, and no one was there but me. I was freaked out enough I pulled back all the shower curtains to make sure.

I don't use that bathroom anymore.
 
2008-10-31 12:11:29 PM
All I can say is:

5,000 Obama lawyers head to Florida.

Now that's scary!
 
2008-10-31 12:11:48 PM
I used to work at a coffee house in high school, in a pretty old, brick building. Anyways, in this small town, the streets were deserted by 8pm or so, and I always had the late shift (open until 10 or 11) by myself. I saw some creepy things in there.
Several times, heavy pots would fall from the shelves in the kitchen. I spent hours trying to make it happen naturally-- could never figure it out.
One time, I was mopping and, on the other side of the shop, the coffee grinder turned on. It wasn't automatic and it had a really heavy switch (you had to put a lot of force on it to turn it on). And the switch was so heavy, there was no way to get it to stick midway (up was on, down was off). Freaked me out.
Then another time, I had just finished mopping and went to dump the water out back. No one came in the back door and I was out there for maybe 90 seconds. I turn around, walk back in and see white footprints (kid-sized and barefoot) leading from the back door to the register and stopping. I immediately went out front to smoke.
 
2008-10-31 12:12:09 PM
This isnt all that scary, but it sure the hell freaked me out a few times...
My girlfriend was working/living out of state for a little while, so we were flying back and forth a couple times a month (me going down there, her coming up here alternating times..). When she flew back here, we would usually get a hot tub room at a hotel to have a fun night after not seeing each other for a couple weeks.

We went to the same place two times in a row.. ended up in the same room.. and each time, about 3am I woke up in an absolute panic. I had the most vivid dream of being possessed by something, that something evil was making contact with me. It was the most intense and weird feeling I have ever had after a dream.
 
2008-10-31 12:13:05 PM
imfallen_angel

WIN!
 
2008-10-31 12:14:09 PM
I was dropping a deuce and had some wicked splash back.

This was years ago.

It still haunts me.
 
2008-10-31 12:14:41 PM
This is just a WEIRD story but I really hope someone can give me a medical explanation for this:

About 6 months ago I was zoning out in my cubicle in the early morning. One of my co-workers came over and started blabbing about her weekend or something and I was just kinda sitting there politely listening. She was talking for a long time and my interest was severely lacking and as I was sitting there I guess my mouth was slightly open and then it happened. Almost simultaneously I noticed that Karen abruptly stopped talking and her eyes got really wide and surprised and then I noticed a well defined ribbon of smoke right in front of my eyes. I immediately turned to the mirror on my cubie wall and saw the smoke coming from my mouth. Now please understand that I DON'T SMOKE! THERE WAS NO REASON FOR SMOKE TO BE COMING OUT OF MY BODY! Karen started laughing and was like "What the hell was that? Was that a magic trick?" It only lasted a second and when I closed my mouth I could taste a burning flavor in the very back of my throat. I was super freaked out and spent the next hour or so trying to figure out what the hell had just happened to me. I was so confused I was even looking around for lit candles that could have had an ember get loose and float into my mouth as I inhaled. I joke around and say I think it was my spirit literally being extinguished by this place. Or my soul dying.

Does anybody have a clue what happened to me?
 
2008-10-31 12:15:04 PM
aedude01: ...and then she rolled over in bed and said, "I love you, that was great! Let's get married."

/shudder


Your eyes open suddenly. You awake to her shaking you and saying, "When are you going to start?"

Sorry. Couldn't resist.
 
2008-10-31 12:15:08 PM
My family is from Ireland and we have a farm off the coast. It's a typical dairy farm, cows, sheep, etc. They have had the house for years and decided they were going to do some up grades. They were adding an extension to the back and upgrading the roof from thatched to, well, a real roof I guess. Anyway, long story starts now.

The extension was being built where my mothers bedroom was, the first night when they began preparing my mother went to sleep and in the middle of the night a damn horse kept neighing and running around outside my mother bedroom. She gets up and goes out to shoo the horse away because 1. It's keeping her up and 2. It's not their horse, they don't have any horses. She goes outside and looks around but the horse had already left. She goes back inside and back to sleep.

Next morning she tells everyone about the horse and they were worried cause the only horse around is from over a mile away and it could very well get lost or die from falling off the cliffs. So my grandfather sends my Uncle up to "Trotters" to tell him his horse got out and came down and paid us a visit.

To his surprise, he discovers that Trotter's horse has been sold and is miles and miles away. Everyone is amazed that there is a possibility that this horse might have found it's way back.

That day, construction resumed and so on, the night comes again, it began to rain heavily and my mother went off too bed.

At about 3am, she is awoken again by this miracle horse. She runs in to get her father who comes into her room and he too hears the neighs and what sounds like a stampede of horses going wild. My mother actually thought they were in distress. She could hear them screaming and thrashing and it sounds as if there was about 4 or 5 of them. She says that for some reason, she was so frightened so couldn't even move.

My Grandfather was concerned as well because they were hitting and at kicking the walls (there was no window in her room) and acting crazy so he grabbed his shotgun yelled to my grandmother and uncle to wake up because he was going to fire off a shot to scare them away. He headed outside and everyone waited inside, waiting to hear the report of the shotgun but it never came.

My grandfather came back inside after about 5 minutes, walked straight to his bedroom put the shotgun away and went back to bed. He never said a word to anybody and when my grandmother went into his bedroom to find out what had happened, she was gone for a little while and just came back and told everyone that they had run away and to just go back to sleep. Nothing more was said of it and everyone did just that, went back to sleep.

The next morning, it was a clear day again and they went back to starting to dig where the extension was going to go but my grandfather had stopped everyone and said to them, "Before you go back there, I want you all to understand that what happened last night does not mean anything. Nothing bad is going to happen"

No one had any idea what he was talking about, so they all said, okay and went to the back to continue digging in.

To everyone's surprise, the rain had washed some of the ground from the previous days work, and there, lying in the dug out area, was the skeletons of 4 horses
 
2008-10-31 12:16:12 PM
beefjerky: MayoBoy: LineNoise: I'll have to dig through the archive to find it, as I hate typing it up every year, but I basically laid drywall in a haunted house.

I think I hung a wood floor in that same house.

how do you hang a wood floor?

Fail


same way you lay drywall.

fail for you.
 
2008-10-31 12:17:12 PM
i manage a small restaurant in downtown Austin that has had a couple of spooky stories passed down through the years, but the two most notorious stories were witnessed by my supervisor/close friend.

One night my supervisor was out with friends when his closing manager called to ask if he (the manager) was in the restaurant. The closing manager had sent everyone home, locked the doors, and then shut himself back in the office to do all the count-outs, but started hearing obvious sounds of movement from the kitchen.

My boss figured the manager was trying to scare him, but, just in case, he went to check on things. All the doors were locked and it didn't look like anything was out of place in the dining room, but when my supervisor tried to push through the kitchen doors to get to the office and kitchen, he couldn't. He looked through the windows to see what was blocking him, and found that all 5 of the restaurant's big trashcans had been lined up between the kitchen doors and the office door. The closing manager was blocked in.

My boss got around the trashcans and opened the office door to find his hulk of a closing manager (former college football player) pale, shaking, and clutching his phone in the office chair. He took one look at my boss, said he was never closing again, and ran out of there. Upon further inspection, my boss found that all of the knives that the closing cooks had soaking in sanitizer had been taken out of the sanitizer bucket and laid out in a row on the prep table.

Fast forward a couple of years until my supervisor pulled an all-nighter at the restaurant to install register drawers for our new register system. He was by himself, but it didn't really faze him. That is, until one of the beer bottles that had been sitting snuggly on a shelf on display for the past decade flew out, off the wall and smashed into the ground a good 15 feet away.
I can verify the location of the beer bottle because it's pieces were in the small spot when I came in to open the store the next morning, as my boss had literally picked up his keys and ran from the store.

Recently we went on a ghost tours trip in downtown Austin and heard about an 1800's Servant Girl Slayer who terrorized the area. It turns out that the first victim was a cook who had been taken into a field a little bit away, and killed. My restaurant now stands where that field was. I guess we identified our ghost.
 
2008-10-31 12:17:18 PM
cowgirl toffee: Two years ago, a friend decided to scare the shiat out of his brother. He talked me into helping. We all went to a hay ride one night. The plan was... my friend made an excuse to leave me and his brother. Then... after a few minutes, he was to jump out from behind a scare crow. Simple, right? Really thought this one would work. His brother jumped at anything and he was drunk.

Plan is going well, friend leaves. His brother and I are walking toward the scare crow. Next thing I know, I hear a sound coming from behind the scare crow. His brother jumped back... grabbed the wooden pole holding the scare crow... jabbed the pole in the direction of the sound. When the pole struck, it made a sucking sound.

Damn... I just knew he impaled my friend's face. The brother was stepping back trying to catch his breath. I go over to the pole just knowing it's going to be bad. Just at that time... my friend come running around the corner wondering what was going on. Come to find out, he was delayed by running into a few friends of his. When I went to where the scare crow was, his brother had stuck the pole into a pumpkin.

Since his brother passed out and did not remember anything, we decided not to talk about this ever again. I guess it's alright to post it. It was "The Night Mike Was Almost Killed By His Own Brother and Stupidity".


Yeah, but were there zombies???
 
2008-10-31 12:18:14 PM
images.icanhascheezburger.com
 
2008-10-31 12:18:26 PM
This isn't scary in the traditional sense, but every once in a while it still weirds me out when I think about it.

In 1982 (or maybe it was 1981), I somehow managed to conjure up an entire extra year in my head. New Years (real or imagined, I don't know) came and went, and I spent the first half of that year contentedly believing it was 1983. Then that summer, while I my great-grandfather was showing me his new digital watch, I saw what year it really was. I didn't believe it, and ended up in a huge argument with him and then the rest of my family. For the rest of the summer I remained unconvinced, and even when school started back up and my new teacher wrote "1982" on the blackboard, I still firmly believed it was really 1983. It wasn't until a few weeks after that, when I actually sat down and worked out the math (even though I had the year wrong, I still knew my correct age, which was 8 at the time), did I finally accept that it was in fact 1982.

To this day I have no idea what happened, and I still could swear there was a New Years celebration where 1982 became 1983, some time before it actually happened. Maybe it was a dream, but I've never been duped into believing a dream is real before or since. I just don't know.
 
2008-10-31 12:19:02 PM
smitten_kitten: This is just a WEIRD story but I really hope someone can give me a medical explanation for this:

About 6 months ago I was zoning out in my cubicle in the early morning. One of my co-workers came over and started blabbing about her weekend or something and I was just kinda sitting there politely listening. She was talking for a long time and my interest was severely lacking and as I was sitting there I guess my mouth was slightly open and then it happened. Almost simultaneously I noticed that Karen abruptly stopped talking and her eyes got really wide and surprised and then I noticed a well defined ribbon of smoke right in front of my eyes. I immediately turned to the mirror on my cubie wall and saw the smoke coming from my mouth. Now please understand that I DON'T SMOKE! THERE WAS NO REASON FOR SMOKE TO BE COMING OUT OF MY BODY! Karen started laughing and was like "What the hell was that? Was that a magic trick?" It only lasted a second and when I closed my mouth I could taste a burning flavor in the very back of my throat. I was super freaked out and spent the next hour or so trying to figure out what the hell had just happened to me. I was so confused I was even looking around for lit candles that could have had an ember get loose and float into my mouth as I inhaled. I joke around and say I think it was my spirit literally being extinguished by this place. Or my soul dying.

Does anybody have a clue what happened to me?


Taco Bell Volcano taco?

If you figure it out, let me know. Sounds like a cool party trick.
 
2008-10-31 12:19:08 PM
Cagey B: You're my new hero.

itsdrew: imfallen_angel

WIN!


Thanks guys...

the only thing is... I'd never... and I mean NEVER would be able to pull something like this ever again...

1- kids are too old now
2- no movie like the ring will probably ever happen again for a long long time.

I'm just glad I did it even if my wife told me that I really shouldn't, and I still can't believe that I actually did pull it off... when I finally decided that I couldn't pass it up, I called my daughter within 2 minutes before actually doing it.

*sigh*
 
2008-10-31 12:19:58 PM
nohobot: sewiusproductions: I turn on the TV, after coming home from seeing THE farkING RING and see static, I nearly shiat myself, I turned off the TV, and didn't sleep right for a few days.

Ha, a similar thing happened to my friend after seeing that movie in a theater. He came home, went to the basement, and turned on the TV. Apparently he fell asleep and left the TV on. When he woke up, it was just showing a bunch of static. Then, his cell phone rang. He heard someone say "You have seven days."

Needless to say, he flipped the f*ck out. Later he discovered that the static was produced by the TV channel cutting off, and that another of our friends was playing a cruel prank on him with the phone call; the static was an unfortunate, concurrent coincidence.


One of the girls I'd seen it with had seen it already with her parents, afterward they'd taken a couple photos into photoshop and smudged the faces... my friend (who was 18 if I remember right) started crying and couldn't sleep at all for a week.
 
2008-10-31 12:20:07 PM
My The Ring story -

Saw the movie late at night in the theatre. Afterward, I split off from my boyfriend and drive home, in the dark, past a horse farm, and down silent, pitch black roads. That's bad enough right there, and so my nerves are a little frazzled. I pull into my driveway and the door flies open - I nearly shiat, it's just my dad. Okay.

He gets ready to go to bed, I have a couple things I need to type up on the computer. So he's turning to go down the hall and I turn to the monitor.

Monitor goes black.

Monitor begins to flutter white static.

Monitor flashes the image of a well.

I freak RIGHT THE FARK OUT. I'm heaving, crying, my heartrate is through the roof, "TURNITOFFTURNITOFFTURNITOFF", absolutely paralyzed otherwise. My father is looking at me like I'm crazy. It's a screensaver.

Best part is he had no idea I was going to see that movie that night.
 
2008-10-31 12:20:18 PM
Frick! The Discount Musical Prankster "Yes, I know. She's going to join me today," and then he disappeared.

Don't know where I heard it, and it's probably a bunch of bollocks: supposedly when you're under anesthesia it's not that far from being in a death-like state, so much so that it could be considered a near-death. Perhaps he "visited" your grandmother while she was under, if you believe in that. Not sure if I'm explaining it correctly, and like I said it's probably not that factual.

This one happened last week: was driving home from the eye doctor around 6:30 or 7 p.m., so it's dark. On the route home I pass residential, commercial, and about 4 cemeteries (1 modern, 3 historical/very old). As I'm driving I'm being very careful, as the drops to dilate hadn't worn off fully. I could still see with my glasses on. So I'm driving and I see white haze in one of the cemeteries. It's a historical burial ground. It wasn't fog, since there was no fog anywhere else on that road (residential). It was also not in peripheral vision, since I saw the fog as I was approaching, so it was in my glasses' field of vision. Didn't see it anywhere else, or in any other cemetery.

May have just been the messed up vision, who knows. But I do get a lot of odd not-quite coincidences that happen.
 
2008-10-31 12:23:38 PM
There was a guy who was omniscient. He knew everything about the entire universe, enough to be positively sure that spirits of dead people could not possibly hang around on earth after their demise. What did this most brilliant of men do with his time and genius? Why, posted on internet message boards, naturally.
 
2008-10-31 12:25:13 PM
i335.photobucket.com

Cause...you know...you weren't planning on sleeping tonight anyways.
 
2008-10-31 12:25:17 PM
Cuckoo: Shorewood Senior Campus

At 3:32 this morning, I heard a knock on my door. No, make that a flurry of knocks, a burst of noise invading my sleep. I sprang awake, trying to answer the phone, shut off my alarm; whatever was needed to tell the world to shut the hell up so I could go back to sleep. I stuck on a pair of shorts, almost concerned that I had them on backwards...grabbed the first shirt-like thing I could find, which happened to be a jacket, and stumbled to the door. I looked out the peephole.

The hallway was dark. This struck me as odd at first, then somewhat scary.

The hallway shouldn't have been dark, for one thing. The hallways were always brightly lit, this being a "senior campus" and all....can't have Aunt Matilda wandering around darkened hallways at night, you know...

Worse, I still heard the knocking, though glimpse through the peephole showed that no one was there. I could feel the vibrations from the knocking, the frequency growing more and more frantic, until it was pounding instead of knocking, as if whoever it was didn't care to have the door answered as much as punished.

I readied myself-well, for what, I'm not sure, but I was ready-and opened the door. The knocking stopped immediately, and at first, it seemed perfectly reasonable to suspect a poltergeist or something equally fantastic was responsible.

Then I felt something brush against my feet.

It finally ocurred to me to switch on my own lightswitch...and there she was, there it was, a woman, whom I only recognized as a woman by what remained of her breasts. It looked like her body had...eroded....that's all I could think of to describe it; it's like she was worn down over time. She was naked and old and scared, and looked up at me with her eyes clouded by cataracs and a yellowish crust that pasted her right eye almost closed... I was repulsed by her, despite myself, and my first instinct was to slam that door and lock it, and just get the hell away from that thing...instead, a desire to show compassion won out, and I decided to try to help her.

As I reached for her, her hands caught my arm- so fast that I could barely register what had happened- and she bit me. Not any weak bite, not a feeble old woman's grip on my arm, but a grasp that was unbreakable, and a bite that inflicted crippling pain. I tried to pull away from her...she bit me again and again, tearing away chunks of my flesh with each bite, her fingernails digging into my flesh as she...fed on my arm. I was screaming now, and trying to twist what remained of my arm free from her grasp, but she held on all the tighter, still rending my flesh with her teeth. I kicked at her, dug my thumbs into her eyes, did all that I could to liberate myself, to no avail...

She finally released me, of her own accord...she was satisfied, having accomplished whatever she had set out to do. I felt myself losing consciousness as I watched her crawl down the hallway away from me....


I woke up again, still in partial darkness. My arm throbbed with pain, but my flesh was inexplicably still intact...it was impossible to tell if I had dreamt the episode, or if it had really happened. I looked down the hallway, seeing no evidence of the old woman, or of any blood from the attack...

I went back inside my apartment, to the bathroom to examine myself in the mirror....was I going crazy? There I was, in all of my unglorious morning beauty, with bad hair but nary a scratch on me. Sleepwalking, I figured....I must have had an episode of sleepwalking.

I went into my bedroom and checked the time; 4:54. My alarm was still off, from my frenzied awakening, so I reset it. I laid myself down again, and began to drift off...

That's when the knocking started again...

(no voting for this one, just a short story I wrote)


Not short enough.
 
2008-10-31 12:25:30 PM
Seacop: cowgirl toffee:

Yeah, but were there zombies???


They were watching the living play with Lego's.
The zombies can't figure out why we are doing it, but it will soon be their demise.

;)
 
2008-10-31 12:26:24 PM
somewhat creepy. mostly weird.

Youtube: Merda Insana (new window)
 
2008-10-31 12:26:27 PM
At a meeting recently an old-timer took his 30-year chip. During his share he stated that one of the fruits of his sobriety is the ability to communicate with the recently dead, i.e., within a few days.

A former coworker was visited by God himself during a difficult time and reassured that her hopes would be fulfilled in the future.

Another former coworker (same job) was buzzed/harassed by an extraterrestrial UFO in rural Puerto Rico.

I don't really believe any of these claims, but I'm way too polite to call someone a liar to his face. I'm politely skeptical.

My only experience with weirdness: At the moment I first met my ex-wife in August of 1983, a voice in my head distinctly told me she would be the love of my life. I've never experienced anything like that before or since.
 
2008-10-31 12:26:55 PM
When my wife and I first got married, we lived out in the country in a house that once was a fancy, well-appointed home for a wealthy family many years prior. We thought we were getting the house cheap because it was in such poor repair.

Anyways, I had heard some of the locals talk about people who used to live in the house, decades before. It turns out that for some odd reason, it was the family's son who controlled their vast wealth, and the house that we bought was one of his many summer retreats.

I guess a life of untold riches made him cocky and foolhardy though, because he supposedly used to do really reckless, stupid stuff. The story that the guy at the old general store told me involved this kid thinking he could run the farm equipment by himself. He somehow farked up starting the tractor in the barn, and the kerosene from the engine ignited. When they found the kid after they spotted the fire, his legs had been basically shorn off by a large overhead beam falling on him, and he was burned almost beyond recognition, with his hair and most of the skin on his head fried to a crisp.

So, hearing this little story, I was suitably grossed out, but I thought little of it until a few months later. I noticed that as I would go from room to room while I was making repairs in the house, I would catch something small and white darting just out of my peripheral vision. I started to get a little unnerved.

It wasn't until a few months after that, though, that I sold the house and immediately relocated.

Late one night, I had gone downstairs to get a glass of water, when the small white flash appeared in another room, heading upstairs for the bedroom. I dropped my glass and headed back up the stairs, where my wife was sleeping. I heard a scream.

When I asked her what had happened, she babbled incoherently, seized with terror. I tried to get her to calm down, but it was no use. She had seen whatever it was, and whatever it was was too horrible to recount for her. She never spoke about it again, and we've been married twenty years.

The only word that I can remember making out when she was trying uselessly to talk about what she saw was "Casper".
 
2008-10-31 12:27:27 PM
someonelse: The world's shortest ghost story:

The last man on earth is sitting in his room. Suddenly, he hears a knock at the door.


Jehovah's Witnesses

/don't answer it
 
2008-10-31 12:27:42 PM
strawbury78: When I was 16 years old, I witnessed an exorcism.

I was at church and this lady went up front to get prayed for. When my Dad (a preacher) put anointing oil on her head, she screamed "IT BURNS!" This made my Dad take a step back, and everyone around her had a confused look on their faces. She started screaming as if she were being murdered right then and there.

The screams deepened and she walked up to my Dad and cupped her hands around his neck. Started squeezed. All the while she was cackling and speaking bizarre things in a weird voice. My Dad tried to fight her off. It took 8 men to hold her down. She was thrashing around, screaming, laughing and trying to bite them. She said the name of each demon inside of her.

Dad began praying for her...apparently this was upsetting..the screams were absolutely evil sounding. She looked at everyone and babbled nonsense with threats. She started biting herself. Again, they had to hold her down.

This went on for hours.

She would get in my Dad's face and say stuff to him. I'm not repeating, as there is no use to do so. Basically a bunch of stuff about religion and what have you. And that she wanted to kill him.

Around 5 hours later, one by one demons were cast out. When the last one came out, she began vomiting. It was very green. She vomited for what seemed like an eternity...then it was over.

My Dad didn't sleep for days following. He said he looked satan in the face that night. He was very disturbed for months.

About a year later, the woman decided she would quit church. Denounced religion, the whole 9 yards. That night, she attended a bonfire. She ended up falling into the fire....


Yeah, that kind of thing is really weird.. My mom once witnessed to a woman who'd been raised in a Satan worshipping group and who's mom was the leader of said group, but who'd run away several years past. Anyway, when this woman decided to pray to become a Christian, she made my mom and us kids promise not to tell anyone about it, as the group and her mom would kill her for turning.

Only an hour or two after she became a Christian, this woman got a call from her mother, although it'd been years since they'd talked and the mom shouldn't have known where she was, much less her phone number. The mom simply told the woman that she knew that she'd become a Christian and both she and the people involved would all suffer the consequences.

My mom once related the story to one of her mentors in the church and the mentor told her that she had to literally pray against "listening ears" as there are things listening to us all the time and reporting to other things or people.

I'm not a believer of all of this stuff, but some of these stories certainly make you wonder.
 
2008-10-31 12:28:10 PM
i6.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 12:28:40 PM
fulminouscherub: At a meeting recently an old-timer took his 30-year chip. During his share he stated that one of the fruits of his sobriety is the ability to communicate with the recently dead, i.e., within a few days.

A former coworker was visited by God himself during a difficult time and reassured that her hopes would be fulfilled in the future.

Another former coworker (same job) was buzzed/harassed by an extraterrestrial UFO in rural Puerto Rico.

I don't really believe any of these claims, but I'm way too polite to call someone a liar to his face. I'm politely skeptical.

My only experience with weirdness: At the moment I first met my ex-wife in August of 1983, a voice in my head distinctly told me she would be the love of my life. I've never experienced anything like that before or since.


Aren't they forgettting step #5?
 
2008-10-31 12:29:09 PM
KhamanV: My The Ring story -

Saw the movie late at night in the theatre. Afterward, I split off from my boyfriend and drive home, in the dark, past a horse farm, and down silent, pitch black roads. That's bad enough right there, and so my nerves are a little frazzled. I pull into my driveway and the door flies open - I nearly shiat, it's just my dad. Okay.

He gets ready to go to bed, I have a couple things I need to type up on the computer. So he's turning to go down the hall and I turn to the monitor.

Monitor goes black.

Monitor begins to flutter white static.

Monitor flashes the image of a well.

I freak RIGHT THE FARK OUT. I'm heaving, crying, my heartrate is through the roof, "TURNITOFFTURNITOFFTURNITOFF", absolutely paralyzed otherwise. My father is looking at me like I'm crazy. It's a screensaver.

Best part is he had no idea I was going to see that movie that night.


worst. screensaver. ever.
 
2008-10-31 12:29:09 PM
I have two stories. One story was a complete freak out but has a logical explanation; but another that was just strange.

One night I was going to bed and turning off the lights in our house when I looked down our hallway to the bedrooms and I saw this small figure standing silently staring at me. I had a total horror movie "Oh my God! It's The Brood!" freak out for about five seconds when I realized it was my daughter sleepwalking. When she was younger and needed to use the bathroom late night she would wake up enough to get up but she did not have enough consciousness sometimes to get to the bathroom. So when I realized it was her my heart rate dropped back into the triple digits I picked her up and took to the potty and then to bed.

My other story involves her as well. We were at my grandmother's apartment one day. She has lived there since the 50's with my grandfather. He had a tough life. He lost his entire family in the Holocaust, his brother could have gotten to Palestine but went back to Poland the week before the Nazis invaded. But as a result he did take a special pleasure in having grandkids. After he died I sometimes felt a stern presence in their house. After 9/11 I slept over in my mom's old bedroom and I even felt a little freaked out.

One day my family was over at the apartment. My daughter and I were playing around on my grandmother's bed. I felt the presence again, this time really strongly. At one point for seemingly no reason my daughter shouts "We're in here!" I was leaning over her at the time with me back to the bedroom door. But I could swear I saw a light shadow pass over us. And for some reason I thought "Here grandpa, take a look at your great-granddaughter isn't she wonderful?" The shadow quickly disappeared. And ever since then that presence has disappeared.

I'm no believer in ghosts, ETs, and ESP I realize it could also be some unresolved psychological issues manifesting themselves. But I like to think that it was my grandfather making sure the family line was going to continue.
 
2008-10-31 12:30:23 PM
Third_Uncle_Eno: Fact Man

what/where are those drawings from?
i recongnize them... saw them years ago... but i can't place from where or what.... hmmm...


The amazingly great "Scary Stories" series.

g-ecx.images-amazon.com
^This is usually found in book stores/amazon for about $9, and it includes the whole series.

"Scary Stories to tell in the dark" I believe is the first of the series. I couldn't sleep after reading those as a kid, especially with the stories accompanied by such scary illustrations.
 
2008-10-31 12:31:37 PM
TRUE STORY

I used to have a watch back when I was 18 that my sister bought in Germany, a Seiko that showed a three letter abbreviation of the day of the week on the dial, next to the date.

Late one Saturday, higher than a kite in my friends' basement, watching SNL, I look at my watch and the day of the week says DIE in red letters. I positively freaked out.

Never realized that at midnight the watch rolled through the German abbreviation before going to the English abbreviation SUN ...

Dope is for dopes.
 
2008-10-31 12:32:02 PM
Fact Man: Third_Uncle_Eno: Fact Man

what/where are those drawings from?
i recongnize them... saw them years ago... but i can't place from where or what.... hmmm...

The amazingly great "Scary Stories" series.


^This is usually found in book stores/amazon for about $9, and it includes the whole series.

"Scary Stories to tell in the dark" I believe is the first of the series. I couldn't sleep after reading those as a kid, especially with the stories accompanied by such scary illustrations.


I thought those looked familiar, I remember reading that at camp in 6th grade, oh around '92.
 
2008-10-31 12:33:34 PM
Fact Man: "Scary Stories to tell in the dark" I believe is the first of the series. I couldn't sleep after reading those as a kid, especially with the stories accompanied by such scary illustrations.

I am 21 years old and still afraid of those images and stories. I mentioned up-thread that I had an unusually bad fear of supernatural things as a child; I actually had to get counseling so I didn't freak out at every little thing. Years later, YOU ARE NOT HELPING MY RECOVERY.

*Shakes slightly*
 
2008-10-31 12:33:53 PM
jestme: There was a guy who was omniscient. He knew everything about the entire universe, enough to be positively sure that spirits of dead people could not possibly hang around on earth after their demise. What did this most brilliant of men do with his time and genius? Why, posted on internet message boards, naturally.

Are you suggesting that helping overcome ignorance and promoting rational thought aren't noble pursuits? Posting on internet boards is not an unreasonable way to educate people. And if this omniscient guy can lead even one delusional person to develop some critical thinking skills, isn't it all worthwhile?
 
2008-10-31 12:33:58 PM
cowgirl toffee: Seacop: cowgirl toffee:

Yeah, but were there zombies???

They were watching the living play with Lego's.
The zombies can't figure out why we are doing it, but it will soon be their demise.

;)


Actually I'm pretty sure it will be an anti zombie penis paddle boat that is their demise.
 
2008-10-31 12:35:20 PM
One time at band camp....
 
2008-10-31 12:35:53 PM
This guy named Ted found a cave.
 
2008-10-31 12:35:55 PM
Not scary, but true.

My roommate and I were putting groceries away in the kitchen. There was a pan lid on the stove. This pan lid moved to the middle of the stove. We both had seen it, and thought it was a mouse or something. She positioned herself to pick up the lid while I grabbed a fork. (Was I planning to stab it?) Anyway, right before she could touch the lid, it slid forward again and turned while sliding until it reached the lower left corner of the stove.

We looked at each other again, convinced there was something under there. We braced ourselves and my roommate grabbed the lid by the handle and lifted it up. There was nothing under there, or in the lid.

I still can't explain it. It isn't scary, but it is puzzling.
 
2008-10-31 12:35:57 PM
Seacop: cowgirl toffee: Seacop: cowgirl toffee:

Yeah, but were there zombies???

They were watching the living play with Lego's.
The zombies can't figure out why we are doing it, but it will soon be their demise.

;)

Actually I'm pretty sure it will be an anti zombie penis paddle boat that is their demise.


Better watch it when it fires!

pew pew pew
 
2008-10-31 12:37:41 PM
I think I have a little bit of ESP, and I think my 5 year old does too. Several times, while I've been working or just thinking about something and she is around, she will just blurt out a number or a word that happens to be the number or word I am thinking of.
 
2008-10-31 12:38:58 PM
So one night we sit couch to make out. we making out when phone ring. Me answer and man say "You no touch Daughter!" she ask and i say it you dad. She then say "My Dad dead"


BUT THEN WHO WAS PHONE?

/oblig. shouldn't be obscure
 
2008-10-31 12:39:17 PM
I once worked in a hotel in Cripple Creek, CO that was haunted by the ghost of a former owner. After telling the story about a hundred times, I finally put it all on a website:

Not A Ghost Of A Chance (new window)
 
2008-10-31 12:39:55 PM
Fact Man
Third_Uncle_Eno: Fact Man

what/where are those drawings from?
i recongnize them... saw them years ago... but i can't place from where or what.... hmmm...

The amazingly great "Scary Stories" series.


^This is usually found in book stores/amazon for about $9, and it includes the whole series.

"Scary Stories to tell in the dark" I believe is the first of the series. I couldn't sleep after reading those as a kid, especially with the stories accompanied by such scary illustrations.


Nice....i couldn't think of the name. That book was great. Scared me too.

The worms crawl in
The worms crawl out
The worms play pinocle on your snout
 
2008-10-31 12:40:14 PM
Not a ghost story, but interesting nonetheless:

Years ago, probably some time in the late '70s, my mother and grandmother (her mother) were touring the UK. They stayed in a charming old bed and breakfast-type place. However, the only room with two beds in it, as opposed to one large bed, was in the attic.

One day, my mom decided to go out walking to explore a bit. My grandmother was tired and took a nap in one of the beds in their room.

Some time later, she awoke to someone tugging on her shirt and crying, "Bronwyn, Bronwyn, wake up, Bronwyn!" This continued for a few more seconds. My grandmother, whose name is not Bronwyn (nor does it sound anything like Bronwyn) rolled over to see what on earth was happening. There was nothing to be seen.

To this day, she attributes it to a leprechaun. The fact that Bronwyn is a Welsh, not Irish, name is a piddling detail; she is convinced she was awoken by a leprechaun.

My parents and I now have a cat that we named Bronwyn. Here is her doing her best Halloween pose:

farm1.static.flickr.com

Also, this is in the basement of my family's house, about which I told a ghost story up-thread.
 
2008-10-31 12:41:42 PM
nopokerface: I think I have a little bit of ESP, and I think my 5 year old does too. Several times, while I've been working or just thinking about something and she is around, she will just blurt out a number or a word that happens to be the number or word I am thinking of.

my nephew and i used to freak people out. when he was maybe one or two, i lived about an hour away, and every now and again i'd go down randomly to visit without calling anyone. every time he would stand at the window and say "Megan's coming to visit" and wait for me, even if my parents/his mom would tell him that i was at home, and I wasn't going to visit. then i'd show up.
 
2008-10-31 12:41:52 PM
I work with my dad at his optometry clinic. I stayed late after work to collect garbage & vacuum, etc. It was about 7:00, all ready dark outside, and completely quiet inside. I was cleaning equipment in the examination room when I started hearing a funny noise in the waiting room. I went in and found that the radio was on "Standby" but a crackly static noise was coming out of the speakers. Given the situation, it was just a little spooky, so I unplugged the unit. The sound stopped.

But at the exact same time, a new sound came from the back office. As I got closer I realized it was a dialtone, and when I got to the room, I saw that the speakerphone had spontaneously picked up. It was just a little too much for me. I hung it up, locked up, and left!
 
2008-10-31 12:41:58 PM
merkurymike: As she told the story, my brother and I were both suddenly struck deeply by the smell of sawdust - late at night, in an upscale brick neighborhood, with no construction anywhere nearby.

That's nothing. Sometimes my dogs smell like hamsters.
 
2008-10-31 12:42:29 PM
Here's mine, still freaks me out to this day, and scared the ever living shiat out of my friends when I told them.

I was home from college, day 2 and I was missing my college GF BAD. Around 2AM, something woke me up, and I came to on my back, which is SUPER weird because I NEVER sleep on my back. Makes me have to pee like crazy if I do it for too long.

I'm trying to fall back asleep, and wondering why I woke up to begin with, being a very deep sleeper. At this point, I hear shuffling. Whatever is making the sound, their are more than one of them. Sounds like something with small legs trying to move fast, but "it" or "they" doesn't/don't realize this is only making MORE noise. Immediately, I go into flight or fight. I see my door, and realize I can make it in if I leap, one step and I'm through. 18 or not, I'm running to my parents room, pronto.

I get my chest about 2 inches up, and I feel something gently, but assuredly push me back down. Not hard, more like a "Don't do that" feeling, almost a warning. At this point, I utterly freak the fark out. I still don't know what's going on, and I don't want to appear like a 4 year old girl, so I try to just holler out "MOM!" and nothing comes out. I can feel myself barely wheezing the words, that's it, the loudest I can get. I throw myself up hard, feel the force back on me, but push through it and haul arse to my parents room, throwing open the door. It's now when I just lose it, and start crying, hard.

They calmed me down, and I went downstairs, turned every light on and watch TV until I fall asleep about 9AM. The next day, I used money I didn't have to fly back to college a week early and sit alone in my dorm.

I haven't slept in that room since. Even now, the room is a playroom for MY kids, and I make my daughter walk out the room to talk to me, etc. I won't go in.
 
2008-10-31 12:43:13 PM
I'm not much for the supernatural, and I'm somewhat skeptical by nature. But I also think it's hasty to dismiss the supernatural as being nonexistent, and I have to admit that there are some things I just can't explain. I think we tend to be more in tune to things like that when we're kids and that we lose some of that sixth sense as we grow up.

When I was young, there was a back bedroom in my grandparents' basement that scared me to death. Here's the thing, though. It wasn't your stereotypical basement. It was a finished basement, well lighted, nothing spooky about it. The bedroom was empty and unused, but honestly, nothing that should have been particularly creepy about it.

But every time I would start down the hallway toward that back bedroom, my ears would start to ring. The closer I got to the doorway, the louder the noise in my head would become, and I would be nearly overwhelmed by a sense of dread, as though something terrible were about to happen.

Rather than avoiding it, I was one of those kids who liked to scare myself. I played at my grandparents' house quite a bit growing up, so every so often I would venture alone down the hallway as close as I dared to the room before the noise would grow too loud, and I would turn around and run back upstairs.

One day, when I was maybe eight or nine, I decided I was going to make it into that bedroom, no matter what. I was determined not to chicken out. By the time I made it to the threshold of the doorway, the noise was so loud it was almost unbearable. I held my breath, walked across the threshold, and...

Silence. Not only did the ringing in my head stop, but it was completely and utterly silent. It was a stifling silence, as if noise were somehow absorbed in that room. I couldn't hear the noise of anyone upstairs, no ambient hum of lights or air ducts, not even my own breath. Nothing.

I looked around the room for a few minutes, satisfied that there was nothing to be afraid of, or even really anything notable besides the odd silence.

The moment I walked out the door, the noise exploded. It was ear-shattering, like a scream, and absolutely deafening. I ran down the hall as fast as I could and up the stairs.

A few years later, my Grandpa moved his office into that bedroom. I wasn't ever in that room by myself again, and when I was in there with him, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Both the noise in the hallway and the silence in the bedroom seemed to have disappeared.

One day when I was twelve, I overheard my Grandma tell my mom, "I don't know why he keeps his office in there. That's where the Landry's son hung himself before we bought the house. It's just creepy."

It didn't really freak me out so much as it just seemed to make a little more sense of the whole thing.

I think that if there are some sort of forces beyond what we can see and touch, and if those forces are impacted in some way by our actions in life, I could be convinced that this could offer some explanation of what I experienced as a child in my grandparents' basement.

I don't think the room was haunted by the kid's ghost or anything like that, but I think it's possible that perhaps things like murder or suicide leave behind some sort of echo or resonance, to the point that it could be sensed by another person years later.
 
2008-10-31 12:45:33 PM
For those of you who are interested in "haunted" places - Google "Poveglia". If there's a place on this planet that's haunted, it's there.

I've never been on the island itself for various reasons (it's illegal, I'm farking creeped out by it...) but last time I was in Italy I went out on a boat into the bay, and the driver took us relatively close to the island.

I didn't hear any moans or screams like people claim to, and I don't really believe in ghosts, but I swear that place feels evil. It's like you can feel it in the air. Very weird, not in any rush to go near that place again.
 
2008-10-31 12:45:46 PM
meg12279: then i'd show up.

That's creepy....and cool.
 
2008-10-31 12:46:19 PM
One night, at the EMS station, I was covering for one of the specialists. I was gonna go up stairs to sleep in the bunk room and my medic partner was going to sleep in the office bed. It's about 2 in the morning, dead dark night. We turn in for the evening, hoping to sleep till morning. I get upstairs and get laid down and start to fall into a well earned slumber. Just before I fully went out, I heard something like a whisper. I open my eyes in the dark room, looking about, ready to beat the crap out of my partner. Nothing. I go back to laying down, ready to sleep. Again, as I started to sleep, whispering, almost like they are scared. So I get up, turn on the lights, look everywhere, find nothing. I go downstairs to get a drink from the kitchen, a bit jumpy. I walk out into the bay and have a seat on the bumper of the unit, sipping my drink and kinda trying to shake that creepy feeling. Suddenly, I hear foot steps going up the stairs to the bunk room so I quickly move my ass over that way, trying to figure out what the fark was going on. Nothing. I go up stairs. Nothing. I force myself to lie down and go to sleep. Not 20 minutes later, get toned out on some lady who thought she was in Virginia instead of Michigan and ended up running calls the rest of the night.

I asked my partner and he laughed. You haven't met it before, he asked. What? The station ghost he responded. "Thing farks with all of us, especially in the bunk room. Why do you think I make my lower ranking partners sleep up there?" I thought he was farking around, but everyone else at the station swore something similar has happened at times, doing even weirder things too, sometimes to both people on shift.

Not fully creepy, but was a bit unnerving at the time.


Oh and...to keep the mood...

img120.imageshack.us
 
2008-10-31 12:46:51 PM
nopokerface
I think I have a little bit of ESP, and I think my 5 year old does too. Several times, while I've been working or just thinking about something and she is around, she will just blurt out a number or a word that happens to be the number or word I am thinking of.


Yeah, but that is because you give it away with your tell...you have no poker face.


/HA!
 
2008-10-31 12:47:10 PM
A few years ago I moved into a house in Burbank with two other guys. It was a three bedroom house with some odd additions to it - there was a wall between one bedroom and the main living room that could lift up and make it into one large room. On the kitchen walls were boarded up holes that looked like places one could serve up plates of hot food to waiting customers. We didn't think anything of these because they were no longer useable, but they were interesting, none-the-less. The house was situated near some railroad tracks, but not so close as to think they would affect the inhabitants. But after a few weeks I noticed that long trains would go by late at night, around three or so in the morning, taking hours to pass. I would lay in bed, imagining these mile long trains passing slowly, vibrating my bed and windows for many many minutes. I know I was awake and watching my clock, slightly pissed that this was the new house I moved into and would just have to get used to it. Too bad that wasn't the worst of it!

Around this time I started drinking heavily for no real reason. I wasn't a depressed person and I had many good friends, but I began to drink so much that I would end each night by flopping into my bed in a stupor and passing out, only to wake up with the sunlight streaming in on me. One night, however, I had to be awake early the next morning, and have a clear head, so I went to bed without a drop. I laid down in bed, in the dark, and breathed slowly, waiting to fall asleep. But soon I heard mirthful laughter and loud footsteps running up and down the hallway outside my bedroom. One of my roommates had stayed up to watch a movie with his girlfriend, and I couldn't understand why they were being so loud, knowing I had to get up early. I thought, "Why are they acting like five year-olds, playing tag and hitting the walls?" After about an hour of their racket, I fell asleep.
That evening I asked my roommate, "So, what were you and Jana doing last night? Why were you playing tag?"
My roommate looked at me quizzically. "What are you talking about?"
"Last night, running up and down the hall, laughing like crazy...I know it was you. I heard both of you, acting like drunken retards." I said.
"Dude. We watched 'Life is Beautiful'. We were pretty dang quiet all night long."
I was flabbergasted. I knew what they said was true - his denial was real. After that I began noticing strange occurrences, things pulling on my sheets at night from the bottom of the bed, lights in the closet turning off and on, the wooden floors would creak with the sounds of steps even though I knew I was the only one in the room and cowering in bed. Glasses would break and send shards everywhere, and I continued drinking heavier and heavier.
Finally one night my roommates and I went to the movies. When we got home, I went to hang up my jacket and found hanging in my closet a strange doll's head. Its face was made of a sock, the features drawn on with a marker. It had two pig-tails made of yellow yarn and two strange legs made of newspaper chains hanging like tendons from its neck. When I opened my closet I stared at it in horror, and then stopped, went to my roommate's room and said, "You bastard, I know what you did."
He looked at me and shook his head, "What?"
"I know!"
"What are you talking about?"
"If you don't know...then come here and look, but I know you know..." I was being cryptic.
My roommate (not the one that watched 'Life Is Beautiful') came into my room and saw what was hanging there and his face turned white. All he could say was 'Holy shiat' and that he was glad he wasn't sleeping in that room.
Soon after that one of our roommates left in fears of getting deported and we replaced him with a friend that owned a black cat. The cat slept in my closet overnight for the first two weeks. When we couldn't find the cat, he would be in the closet, curled up on my coats. Then, just as suddenly, he wouldn't come into my room any more. About that time, all occurrences in my room stopped and I stopped drinking heavily, just like that. I didn't have any problems with addiction and I went back to the level I was before I moved in.
Before I moved on out of the house a year later, I spoke with the owner of the house (who was Tim Burton's Uncle, incidentally), and he told me that the house used to be right near the train tracks about sixty years before, but they moved the entire thing to its current place, the same way you'd move a pancake from a pan to a plate.
A neighbor claimed that he knew three people had died in the house, two of them violently. Nothing ever happened after the cat moved in, and I owe a lot of calm, restful nights to that cat.
 
2008-10-31 12:47:15 PM
Here's my story...

In Newport, PA they have ghost tours because there seems to be so many homes that have ghosts. I was doing computer work in a large 200 year-old house (one on the tour) at about 12 in the morning (life of a consultant) I went from the kitchen to the living room via the hallway. The hallway has a carpet runner over wooden floors. As I went down the hall, you could hear my footsteps on the floor "raaa rooo raaa rooo".

I was working on the server and I heard "raaa rooo raaa rooo". Now, there have been times when the owner was home and I didn't know it (I have a key and he works in Virginia). So I figure someone is walking down the hall. I walk out and say "Hello?"

Now, mind you, I'm an engineer by schooling, computer consultant, 47, and was sober and straight at the time.

I walk into the hall and there's no one there. I am incredulous because there wasn't only sound, you almost felt the weight of the footsteps. Something walked right in front of me. I wasn't scared. I just smiled and thought, "Now I know what they're talking about". I said hello and the presence left.

I am now no longer a skeptic, as far as that stuff goes.
 
2008-10-31 12:48:05 PM
You may have to wait till it gets dark out to be able to see this one:
static.zooomr.com
Click for full image.
 
2008-10-31 12:48:28 PM
When I was 10 I had this dream about my grandfather having a huge heart attack. It was fairly vivid and included some pretty intricate details.

My mom came in and woke me up, and said, "I have some bad news...."

"I know, gramps had a serious heart attack the may have destroyed 8% of his heart muscle." was my reply.

She just sat there staring at me....and asked how I knew that.

I saw the doctors talking over him in my dream just now.

Weird shiat.
 
2008-10-31 12:49:23 PM
18 years ago, on my first ship in the Navy, a bunch of friends of mine and I decided to pass the time one night with a Ouija board. Nine or ten of us put the board on the dead-reckoning plotter in CIC, and took turns calling up various spirits. One in particular blew all of our minds.

The spirit claimed to be that of a little girl from Compton, who had died in a drive-by. She also revealed a number of secrets about different guys, always guys who weren't touching the plastic pointer at the time (none of which I'll reveal here). But what was more interesting was, she gave us a phone number and a name, Rev. Green, and message for him. She asked us to tell him that "Missy" was fine and happy. The number had a 310 area code; the two guys who were touching the pointer at the time were both from the midwest, and didn't know anyone in LA.

I and another guy called the number the next day. It turned out to be a church in Compton, and Rev. Green answered the call himself. When I told him that "Missy" was OK, he started crying. The little girl was his daughter.
 
2008-10-31 12:50:08 PM
unicron702,

That's called sleep paralysis. Happens to lots of people.
 
2008-10-31 12:50:41 PM
This happened a few years back. One day, I came home and my roommate was watching the Matrix. It was my favorite movie at the time, so I sit and watch with him. At the exact point in the movie where they hit the EMP at the end, the entire neighborhood power grid goes out. 3 or 4 square city blocks. The power came back after about an hour, but the tv wasn't the same. Every day at 6 pm, after an hour of the simpsons, the drew carey show was scheduled to come on. If we left the tv on that channel, it would mysteriously turn off, and if we tried to turn it on again we would hear a strange clicking sound, and wouldn't be able to turn on the tv for a half hour. This would only happen at 6, only on weekdays, only on that channel, and only when the drew carey show was on. If we changed the channel right after the simpsons was over, before drew carey came on, nothing would happen. it's not even as if we watched the drew carey show, it was just what was on after the simpsons.

/not very scary, I know, just creepy
 
2008-10-31 12:50:47 PM
Timanous: vernterv: Timanous: One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.

That Boo is really cute.

She's a pure white cat with bright blue eyes. Quite beautiful actually.

But she hates this guy:


How the hell did that thing get my flash drive?
 
2008-10-31 12:51:07 PM
img227.imageshack.us

Aaaah! They're dogs, and they're playing poker!
 
2008-10-31 12:51:42 PM
Trixie_Belden: The other night I was home alone except for my mini schnauzer Max. I was doing some cleaning in the living room and turned to see Max in front of the cupboards in the kitchen sitting and shaking like something had just hurt him or scared the bejesus out of him. I picked him up and he tried to climb up over me. I brought him into the bedroom and set him on the bed. He ran to the head of the bed and hid behind the pillows,still shaking. This went on for about 20 minutes. Nothing I could do would stop his shaking. He would not go back in the living room the rest of the night. Was it a ghost that scared him? Who knows.

Quite the brave dog there...good story.
 
2008-10-31 12:52:11 PM
A good friend of mine had a son who died in a car accident. He was a musician and played in a band. The day of the funeral, I was outside playing Amazing Grace on a type of dulcimer, just thinking of him. I went inside and laid the instrument on the kitchen counter and went back to the bedroom. The strings suddenly twanged like someone had strummed them. I thought it was our dog dragging it off the counter (he gets into everything) so I ran in. It was sitting right were I left it. Nothing was around it and my husband was in the other room. He heard it too.

Nosferatublue Where in the heck are you getting those pics?
 
2008-10-31 12:52:17 PM
ltdanman44: My father passed away 3 years ago. I kept having dreams about him standing near my bed while I slept. One morning when I woke up, 2 pieces of his jewerly was on my stomach and one of his pressed suits in my closet was on my bedroom floor all wrinkled. I don't know how this happened as I live alone and have no pets. This creeped me out so bad, I moved out of the apartment the next month, losing my deposit. Haven't heard from 'Dad' since.

OK, so I'm not the best night-time rapist out there and I have a conscience... as well as a thing for neatly pressed suits. I leave some jewelry behind as "payment" because I just can't be all "take take take." I woulda re-pressed the slacks and hung them but I couldn't find your damn iron... it was dark though so cut me a break.

/I sure was glad there weren't any attack dogs though.
//Sorry if that was creepy too.
 
2008-10-31 12:55:52 PM
Mya_Buttreeks

Mighta been DT's.

/Seriously
 
2008-10-31 12:56:00 PM
CRAP!!1! NOW I CAN'T GO BACK TO SLEEP HERE AT WORK!1!!
 
2008-10-31 12:56:35 PM
This happened about four years ago while on a trip in Hawaii.

We stayed at this hotel on the big island, it was just a local hotel run by local people, not like a big fancy resort. I was with a few other people, and in this one room a few friends were staying in, weird things would happen every night. The radio would turn on and off, lights would turn on and off, etc. One night they claimed they saw a shadow of a man walking back and forth on the balcony, so the next night we all decided to stay in the room with them and check it out.

That night, the shadow again reappeared on the curtains for the balcony. It walked back and forth, back and forth. We gather up our courage and went out onto the balcony. There was a shadow of a hand on of the balcony walls, just sitting there. My religious friend started saying some prayers, Our Fathers, Hail Marys, stuff like that. The hand got really agitated and started moving around the wall very fast and shaking. The same friend picked up a stick that had been laying on the balcony and hit the hand. It split into two separate shadows, then came back together to reform into a hand. At this point we were scared beyond words and ran back inside and closed the curtains. The shadow of the man paced back and forth the rest of the night.

The next morning, we asked the owner of the hotel if anything strange happened in that room. The first thing he asked was if he had taken any lava rocks, as its legend that if you try to take lava rocks from the island, the volcano goddess Pele will NOT be pleased. He told stories of how people who have taken rocks sent them back because of strange things happening to them or really bad luck. No one claimed to have any rocks, and he could not come up with any other explanation. We left the hotel that day. True story.
 
2008-10-31 12:57:33 PM
MNguy: Mya_Buttreeks

Mighta been DT's.

/Seriously


What are DTs?
 
2008-10-31 12:57:40 PM
One night, at my then boyfriends house, we decided to play with a ouija board. We got in touch with a ghost named ethan, who showed himself to us. The lights were flickering and he knocked on the wall a few times. We talked to him for over an hour. He said there were several ghosts in the house, including 2 8 year olds. The backstory on the house is, Ethan built the house. He died in a car accident in the 80's I think. He was middle aged. His wife died of cancer not long after, in the house. A woman shot herself in the bedroom. So right there, 3 probable ghosts. Ethan said his mom was there with him and his dog, zeke. All the ghosts in the house came in the room during the conversation, and showed themselves. By the end, my legs were like jello, and during our fingers were all tingling. It was a very odd experience.

Now, prior to the Ouija board incident, I have seen and felt many things in this house before. All the spirits I have encountered there were friendly. Last night I met a new attic ghost that I didnt know before. She was pissed. I just felt angry energy in there while I was putting things up. It seems each ghost has a part of the house they stay in.The kids stay in the attic, there is a woman in the bedroom, a man in the hallway/dining room, another woman in the hallway/kitchen. I have seen things there. I get the feeling of being watched often. But its always in a friendly way.
 
2008-10-31 12:58:22 PM
Oh i have another one, this one my mom told me.

When she was little, she lived in an old house that used to be printing place or something like that. Everynight, under the kitchen table, a disembodied hand would appear and tap on the floor. She and her brother could see it from their bedroom. They would talk to it, and it would tap harder. One night, her brother threw a shoe at it and it disappeared for a while, then came back.

Creepy.
 
2008-10-31 12:59:32 PM
JohDHJ: MNguy: Mya_Buttreeks

Mighta been DT's.

/Seriously

What are DTs?


alcohol withdrawal symptoms.

\delirium tremens.
\\also a pretty decent belgian beer.
\\\pink elephants
 
2008-10-31 12:59:54 PM
Not scary, just weird...

My brother's nephew was killed in a car crash this spring. They were going over 100 mph and hit a pole, and he died instantly, with injuries bad enough for the services to be closed-casket.

One of the other passengers swears that the nephew was sitting beside him on the curb while they waited for the ambulance.

Said nephew had two twin sisters who at the time were under 3 years old; not old enough to have heard, let alone make up, talk of ghosts. One of them insists she saw her brother at the cemetery during the funeral service.
 
2008-10-31 01:01:14 PM
CaptainSmartass: I and another guy called the number the next day. It turned out to be a church in Compton, and Rev. Green answered the call himself. When I told him that "Missy" was OK, he started crying. The little girl was his daughter.

That is seriously creepy.
 
2008-10-31 01:02:05 PM
unicron702: Here's mine, still freaks me out to this day, and scared the ever living shiat out of my friends when I told them.

I'm trying to fall back asleep, and wondering why I woke up to begin with, being a very deep sleeper. At this point, I hear shuffling. Whatever is making the sound, their are more than one of them....
*yadda yadda yadda*
...
I haven't slept in that room since. Even now, the room is a playroom for MY kids, and I make my daughter walk out the room to talk to me, etc. I won't go in.


Oh please. Classic, CLASSIC Sleep Paralysis episode. Go educate yourself and your friends.
 
2008-10-31 01:04:02 PM
I was six years old, and it was Christmas eve. My stupid parents didn't give my brother and I any Christmas presents because; a) we were Jewish from my mom's first marriage and my step dad was antisemitic, and b) we got caught shop lifting in November and as punishment we had to pick out the presents we wanted and give them to a bunch of adopted retarded kids.

So in the middle of the night on Christmas eve, the two of us got the idea to go back to the "special house" and take back our shiat, as it was rightfully ours and we were certain it would be as easy as taking candy from a retard. So we sneak out my bedroom window and walk over to the place.

It had just snowed, and we didn't want to leave prints, so rather than just climb in the open window, we went around the back to the basement entrance.

Sometime after this whole ordeal went down, we found out that the building used to be some sort of asylum for lunatics, but at the time we had no idea. It really caught us off guard as we walked in the back, and there was a strange presence standing in the main hallway. About 6'5" and seemingly girthy, this bald and groaning mess of creature started ambling toward us at zombie pace. The Christmas tree under which "our" presents were wrapped was in the main intersection of hallways, just past the grip of the frightening beast.

Having no experience in dealing with a specter, I followed my instincts and ran at the foul thing,throwing all of my weight into the collision, and sending the thing sprawling. My brother, meanwhile, grabbed our now beautifully wrapped gifts and as soon as I saw he had the loot, we took off as fast as our feet could carry us.

I never did find out what it was, but I'll never again return to the site, as the haunting ghost is surely still there, waiting.

Also, I'm pretty sure i slipped in some pee...
 
2008-10-31 01:05:14 PM
felixecho: Not scary, but true.

My roommate and I were putting groceries away in the kitchen. There was a pan lid on the stove. This pan lid moved to the middle of the stove. We both had seen it, and thought it was a mouse or something. She positioned herself to pick up the lid while I grabbed a fork. (Was I planning to stab it?) Anyway, right before she could touch the lid, it slid forward again and turned while sliding until it reached the lower left corner of the stove.

We looked at each other again, convinced there was something under there. We braced ourselves and my roommate grabbed the lid by the handle and lifted it up. There was nothing under there, or in the lid.

I still can't explain it. It isn't scary, but it is puzzling.


Was this after Julia Childs had died?
 
2008-10-31 01:07:32 PM
No elaborate post from Pocket Ninja yet?

I leave slighlty dissapointed. Or fooled by ctrl+f.
 
MFL
2008-10-31 01:07:59 PM
This aint a ghost story but it's kind of weird.

3 years ago my grandma was dying of lung cancer. I was working in Chicago at the time during the week and would go home to see her during the weekend. I got a call in the middle of the week that she'd passed away.

That night my roommate and I went out to the bar across the street to have some drinks and talk. It had been a rough couple months and as bad as it was to lose her at least her suffering was over.

We were sitting at a table away from the crowd in the corner by the window so we could talk about stuff that nobody else needed to hear. We were being entertained by watching this belligerant drunk at the bar who was a regular at this place. He looked like he was homeless. The guy was knocking down shot after shot of what looked like to be the house whiskey. He'd do a shot and then slam his beer and waved his finger in a circular motion above his head and it looked like he shouted something that was almost like a battle cry of some sorts. We were sitting a ways away from him so we couldn't really make out what he was saying. It was pretty comical. After about an hour or so of this he put his head down on the bar and fell asleep. The bar owners for some reason just left him be. I think they felt sorry for him.

The beer began to flow with myself and my buddy and we had a good talk about life. He got up and went to take a leak. I was sitting there just watching the baseball game that was on and a really weird thing happened. The drunk guy picked his head up off the bar and walked over to me. He put his hand on my shoulder smiled and said very calmly and clearly "She's doing fine now. Everything is alright". Then he walked back to his spot at the bar put his head down and passed out in the same position he was in before. We finished another pitcher of beer and took off. He didn't move an inch the rest of the time we were there.
 
2008-10-31 01:09:50 PM
A few weeks ago I was sitting on my couch and turned to pick up my nearly full glass of water, it was sliding across the table at a steady pace, was the weirdest thing, I grabbed it just before it was going to fall off the table. I figured it was from the condensation or something but have had this table for more than 5 years and never had something like that happen. Any explanations to this? It is a glass table and I checked to make sure it is actually level.

/ghost cup
 
2008-10-31 01:10:52 PM
When people think that separating two words with a backslash is correct. Or a name space separator. Those both scare me.
 
2008-10-31 01:12:49 PM
strawbury78: JohDHJ:
Move.

There's lots of weird things to happen in this house. One of my friends will not come back to visit me anymore. We bought another house that is a fixer-upper. Got it dirt cheap.

I'm afraid I'll have future stories to tell, as it was once a funeral home...and there is a funeral home right next door to it now.


I used to live in an old funeral home! Beautiful building, really. The arches, the hardwood floors, the wood paneling, the french doors, the wall sconces, the weird trap door lift in the basement that went up into the great room, the electrical problem that made the lights flicker on and off rapidly fairly often and made sparks shoot out of the outlets from time to time... Well, at least I HOPE it was an electrical problem. Otherwise I might have to change my perception of things.

/seriously
 
2008-10-31 01:13:30 PM
Reposting from last years thread (Thank you GendoIkari!):

I saw it (him?) three times in my old Florida house.

I was lying in my bed wide awake. I had finished reading, my coffee was empty, and my girlfriend was asleep next to me. It was dark, but I saw something move in the shadows off to the left of my bed. It was as if a patch of darkness had just suddenly 'stood up'. I saw something about the size of a small boy, but seemed to be composed entirely of shadow. The shadow walked around to the foot of the bed, then turned it's head and looked at me. I saw two glimmering points of red light where eyes would be. I briefly got the image of a small child, lost and confused, and a little angry.

It just stood there and looked at me for a moment. The head seemed to tilt a little, as if it didn't understand what it was seeing. Then it walked ahead around a corner, and into the master bathroom. The shower doors rattled.

When my girlfriend woke up hours later, I was still awake. She wanted to know why I had showered in the middle of the night, and left the bathroom such a mess. There was water everywhere. I couldn't answer her.

That was the first time I saw him.
 
2008-10-31 01:13:40 PM
NTidd: A few weeks ago I was sitting on my couch and turned to pick up my nearly full glass of water, it was sliding across the table at a steady pace, was the weirdest thing, I grabbed it just before it was going to fall off the table. I figured it was from the condensation or something but have had this table for more than 5 years and never had something like that happen. Any explanations to this? It is a glass table and I checked to make sure it is actually level.

/ghost cup


Is it possible that there were vibrations from a large truck or a train going by nearby? If there was water on the outside of the glass, a glass cup on a glass table, it could have moved on the water.
Or it could have been a very thirsty ghost. Either way, creeepy.
 
2008-10-31 01:14:03 PM
The house I live in was bulit in the 1840's a creaks like a mofo. I know for sure over the 160+ year life of the house, 2 people have died in the room I sleep in. Two of the oldest "complete" grave yards in America are with in 5 minutes of the place and from what I've heard, there's an Indian burial ground on part of the property.
 
2008-10-31 01:16:09 PM
NTidd: A few weeks ago I was sitting on my couch and turned to pick up my nearly full glass of water, it was sliding across the table at a steady pace, was the weirdest thing, I grabbed it just before it was going to fall off the table. I figured it was from the condensation or something but have had this table for more than 5 years and never had something like that happen. Any explanations to this? It is a glass table and I checked to make sure it is actually level.

/ghost cup


As long as it wasn't TWO ghosts with one cup...
 
2008-10-31 01:16:13 PM
I have a rental property that I was working on, when something happened that I can't explain other that it was creepy. The house needed a furnace and plumbing. My friend, that does my heating and air conditioning, and I went into the basement to take some measurements. This is when we heard the front door open and someone walk across the wooden floor that had no carpet. I wasn't concerned because a few people knew we would be there and it was real close to all of our houses. I yelled up that stairs to let (I thought it was my brother) them know where we were. No one answered, no one came down. Chris (furnace guy) and I decided to check it out. We went up stairs and looked around, the door was closed and no one was in the house. We both agreed that we were just hearing things, and went about our business.

The next time I spent any real time there was after Chris had installed the furnace. My brother and I were installing the hot water tank and replacing the copper piping. This is when we heard what sounded like a basketball being dribbled across the floor, on the first floor. We both went upstairs to look around; at this point I had totally forgotten the first noises I heard with Chris. No one was in the house, so we went out side, I am thinking that it is my buddy messing with me. We searched around the house but saw no one.

I have to explain how the house is positioned. It faces a fairly busy street and has a sidewalk in front of it, but if anyone but the mailman was on that sidewalk you would be on alert, because it leads to nowhere. It is the last house on that side of the street, and it sits next to a steep overgrown hillside. There is a giant wall in front of the house that the city built in the twenties when they changed the elevation of the road. This adds privacy and like I said, unless someone is coming to that house they shouldn't be on that sidewalk.

So we went back to work, a tad on guard now. Some time goes by and we hear footsteps, loud footsteps heading toward the top of the basement door, then a rattle and knock. The door never opened. When we heard the door knock, I looked at my brother and he looked at me, we were both holding pipe wrenches and all the hair on our arms was standing tall. We went back up and inspected and found nothing. So now we are both spooked and started making jokes that it must be a ghost. As we finished that night we heard more noises and steps but kept mocking it to make ourselves feel better.

We were headed back the next night, and in a joking manner were asking each other if we were ready to work in "hell house". So we get to work and we heard some minor noises and just blew it off. We were finished up and started cleaning up. I have to preface this by saying I know this sounds ridiculous, but I swear it's true. There is a small oblong area on the concrete floor that was broken up and had dirt exposed. You have to imagine this is about a hundred year old house that has tree trunk post as supports in the basement, so it has been around awhile. So in a joking manner I picked up a beer can, that had about a 1/8th of stale beer in it and told my brother that the hole in the floor has someone buried in it, I said "this one is for my dead hommie" and poured it on the "grave". I shiat you not, the second that beer touched the dirt, the basement door leading to the outside rocked, as if it was kicked. We were shocked to say the least, my brother said, "ok, lets go". I wasn't arguing.

After the gas was turned on Chris (furnace guy) was coming back to make sure every was working properly with the furnace. I asked my brother if he had talked with Chris since the incident and he said he hadn't. I was curious if Chris noticed or heard anything because he was there working too in the basement. Chris was already there in the basement when I arrived, I was talking on the cell phone, and was picking something off the floor, and Chris noticed that I had a gun in a holster on my belt. When I hung up the phone, he said "hey internut scholar, that gun isn't going to do anything against those ghosts". I was taken aback, I asked him what happened to him. He said "this farking place is haunted", he also told me that his assistant wouldn't come back into the house by himself. They were both freaked out. I felt better that at least someone confirmed something weird was going on without me having to ask.

A few other things happened after that, when I went down to get a toolbox out of the basement and was leaving right away, I hit the top of the stairs and was in the hallway and was just nailed with the strongest scent of women's perfume. In the hall to the left is the foyer entrance, and to the right is the kitchen entrance. Think of the person in your office that doesn't know how to properly apply perfume or cologne and you can smell them about 15 feet away, that is how powerful it was. Now, if I would step one foot into the kitchen it was gone, one foot into the foyer, gone. I wasn't too concerned but found this strange.

Some other things too, but nothing lately, My father ended up moving to this house because he broke up with his girlfriend and wanted to move back closer to where we all lived. After his first night in this house he stopped by my place the next day. He told me I was going to have to come down and fix the roof. I said why? He said he couldn't sleep because the roof was banging all night and there must be a shingle loose. I laughed and told him it was a brand new roof, it must be something else. He never had any other problems.
 
2008-10-31 01:17:24 PM
Several years back, my girlfriend and I moved into an apartment in Centreville, VA. Maybe 200 yards from our apartment was a marker for the dividing line between North and South in the Civil War and a little monument describing the thousands of people who'd died in that area during the war.

When we moved in, of course the first thing we did was have the cable installed. The cable guy, for no good reason, rattles off this story about how he lives around the corner and thinks his townhouse is haunted (can hear steps at night, feel a cold chill when he goes down the basement stairs, candle will flicker in the bedroom for no reason, feels like he's being watched sometimes, etc). Anyway, it's a compelling story and we're talking about how we both believe in that kind of stuff, and nothing is impossible until proven so. Just kind of random conversation...

When we moved in, we also brought a cat with us. We'd moved with the cat before, and while it usually takes a few days to acclimate, it had never acted like this before. Immediately after moving in, it disappeared for days on end...just vanished. I'd find it hiding in the cupboard under the sink. I'd find it in the tightest spot behind my desk in the office. I'd find it in the damnedest places and after days of looking. It never ate. It never used the litter box. This went on for about two to three weeks.

Things started happening in the apartment too. After the cable was installed, my girlfriend called to tell me that she'd be sitting on the couch watching TV with the remote on the coffee table, and the TV would suddenly start scrolling through the channels. She'd set it back to what she was watching, set down the remote, and it would start scrolling through again.

We had a glass coffee table, and there one day appeared a 10 inch scratch in the glass that we couldn't account for (cat was declawed and likely under the sink anyway).

The final straw, I was at a buddy's house and my gf called, totally freaked out. She'd done a load of laundry and was cooking dishes when she heard the laundry machine buzz that it was done. When she went to take the laundry out, she saw that the lid was wide open. I've messed this up before, and if you leave the lid open, the wash won't start. It just fills with water and sits there. But this time, the wash was done, spin cycle and everything, so it somehow opened afterward.

I told my buddy about this before heading home "to the rescue" and he said that we had a ghost, likely a Civil War casualty and it wouldn't be the first time in this area. He recommended I talk to it and recognize it and it would go away...yeah right...

So I get home and my girl is still freaking out and has been crying. I hold her close and start talking to the air...I named our ghost "Captain Casper" because it was a friendly ghost and wasn't here to hurt us. I spoke to the air like I was having a civil conversation with a person i couldn't see. I invited Capt Casper to stay, to enjoy our food and wine, to enjoy watching football with me and that he was welcome to call this apartment his home. I just asked that he not frighten or attempt to harm myself or my girlfriend. I had my girlfriend repeat the sentiment.

No sooner had she finished, and took a breath, than the cat emerged from under the sofa (had been missing for 3 days), approached and flipped over on the ground in front of us, cooing and purring...got up and went over to his bowl and ate for the first time in 3 weeks.

We never had another issue with the cat, or the apartment again.
 
2008-10-31 01:17:25 PM
szyska
The house I live in was bulit in the 1840's a creaks like a mofo. I know for sure over the 160+ year life of the house, 2 people have died in the room I sleep in. Two of the oldest "complete" grave yards in America are with in 5 minutes of the place and from what I've heard, there's an Indian burial ground on part of the property.

F*ck all that sh*t!!

/my irrational fear is irrational
 
2008-10-31 01:17:37 PM
A man is walking home alone late one foggy Halloween night, when behind him he hears:

BUMP...

BUMP...

BUMP...

Walking faster, he looks back and through the fog makes out the image of an upright casket banging its way down the middle of the street toward him.

BUMP...

BUMP...

BUMP...

Terrified, the man begins to run toward his home, the casket bouncing quickly behind him.

FASTER...

FASTER...

BUMP...

BUMP...

BUMP....

He runs up to his door, fumbles with his keys, opens the door, rushes in, slams and locks the door behind him. However, the casket crashes through his door, with the lid of the casket clapping.

clappity-BUMP...

clappity-BUMP...

clappity-BUMP...

on his heels, as the terrified man runs.

Rushing upstairs to the bathroom, he locks himself in. His heart is pounding; his head is reeling; his breath is coming in sobbing gasps.

With a loud CRASH the casket breaks down the door.

Bumping and clapping toward him.

The man screams and reaches for something, anything, but all he can find is a bottle of cough syrup! Desperate, he throws the cough syrup at the casket...

and,

(hopefully you're ready for this!!!)

The coffin stops.
 
2008-10-31 01:19:46 PM
foxiejo

Nice! I'm telling that tonight!
 
2008-10-31 01:20:50 PM
Parts 2 & 3, also reposted from last yer:

Years passed before I saw him again. I was living alone now, same house, same bedroom. I had been happy before, but then she left, and I was alone. I guess I never completely felt alone though, because I still remembered that Dark Shape, and the Red Eyes.

One night I woke up and heard my next door neighbors fighting. I couldn't sleep because of them, so I just lay there, waiting for sleep to come again. I was looking at my stereo and listening to the CD I had put in to distract me (The soundtrack to the anime 'Akira'), when I saw him again. He rose up from the foot of my bed and looked around, almost curiously, as if he had been suddenly brought to a strange new place.

It appeared then that he noticed me, and he seemed more scared of me than I was of him. He moved quickly away (I hesitate to use the term 'ran' - he just ... moved), off out of my field of vision. I heard my door open. A minute later, my door creaked again, and he was back at the foot of my bed. He looked at me one more time, then dropped from view. He seemed sad, and confused.

I saw him one more time after that.

***

Years passed. I'm still in the same house, but now have a new woman living with me, my future wife. I had almost thought He was gone but then one winter night I saw him again. This time he walked into view on my side of the bed, appearing from the corner of the room.

He stood there watching me. He looked at me, then at my fiancé, and back to me again. He seemed sad and alone, but he didn't vanish like he had in the past. It was as if he wanted something.

I moved closer to my fiancé, and waved him towards us, and patted the open spot in the bed. I murmured sleepily "It's ok. You don't have to be alone". He seemed hesitant "Don't be afraid. It'll be alright". I felt him curl up there. He seemed happy, comforted - and then he was gone.

I never saw him again after that. I like to think he's happy now, moved on to where ever it is we go. I'm also not making up a word of this. Think of it what you will.

Dream? Hallucination? Accepting my Inner Child? Could be. It still freaked me out to no end.
 
2008-10-31 01:21:32 PM
I lived in a house in Augusta, ME from 6th-12th grade. It was single story, with a finished basement that I used as my bedroom during high school.

Throughout the course of those 6 years, I would regularly see these "gold orbs" in the living room that would slowly float up in a straight path from the floor up through the ceiling. They always originated from the same spot on the floor. I'd see one at least once a month, sometimes more. They were roughly the size of a large marble and glittery gold. This wasn't something out of the corner of my eye, I could watch its entire path. It was truly bizarre.

I'd never spent much time in the basement before high school, but when I moved my bedroom down there (directly below the living room), I started noticing these gold balls rising from floor to ceiling in exactly the same spot.

It definitely wasn't low-blood pressure sparkles, and it was almost always daylight when I saw them.

Keep in mind, I am an avid skeptic. Grew up in an atheist household, and hold no belief in the paranormal at all. But I have never come up with an explanation for these orb things. If they had only been in the living room, it would have been easy enough to debunk as headlights from the road or something. But seeing them in the windowless basement as well, in precisely the same spot in the house, now that was just weird.

Any ideas?
 
2008-10-31 01:22:18 PM
busy chillin': foxiejo

Nice! I'm telling that tonight!


Thats gonna be my joke of the night!!!!!
 
2008-10-31 01:23:38 PM
When I was in college I lived in a house with a ghost. I remember hearing the door open and footsteps go across the floor. No one was there. Many other things happened there, but right now I am too creeped out by the thread to want to talk about it.

And my sister and I used to have conversations where half of it was silent. We both clearly remember the last conversation we had like that:

"You know, we need to stop this now." (This was not spoken out loud)

"Yes, I know."

And I had a friend I could occasionally connect with. We would play I'm thinking of a number between 1 and 10. On good days the game would be "I'm thinking of a number between i and 1000." "68?" "Right."
 
2008-10-31 01:24:26 PM
MasterThief

that picture is farkin' creepy.

where did that meme originate? I remember seeing the disfigured Lincoln with "rape rape rape rape" all over the bottom of the pic.
 
2008-10-31 01:25:34 PM
busy chillin': szyska
The house I live in was bulit in the 1840's a creaks like a mofo. I know for sure over the 160+ year life of the house, 2 people have died in the room I sleep in. Two of the oldest "complete" grave yards in America are with in 5 minutes of the place and from what I've heard, there's an Indian burial ground on part of the property.

F*ck all that sh*t!!

/my irrational fear is irrational


Every night around 2 am, if it's loud enough, I hear this loud double tap. The door doesn't stick, I know the sounds the house makes; windows, mice in walls... etc. All the furniture is that cheap particle board stuff and won't have the "depth" this noise has.

One other time when I was way yonger, same room, I left my Legos all over the floor. That night I hear a sound like some one is walking through them while pushing the bricks aside.
 
2008-10-31 01:26:38 PM
I had just finished reading my 3-year old son a bedtime story. Seeing that he was asleep, I turned out his light and went into the next room to watch TV.

About 5 minutes later, I hear him talking, so I walk into his room to remind him that's it's bedtime etc. etc. When I walk in, he's sitting straight up in bed looking at the ceiling. I hear him say, "No, no, don't." and "Baby won't know you then." Figuring he's having a bad dream, I gently wake him up, and hold him for a minute. He's pretty tensed up at first, but he begins to relax, and as he closes his eyes, I ask who he was talking to. He answers, "Grandma." He looks a little sad, but he goes back to sleep.

At 4;00 am that morning, I get the call from my sister that my mother is being taken to the hospital with no heartbeat. At 4;40 am, I get the call saying she has been pronounced dead.

My wife is 8 months pregnant with our "baby" who never met his grandmother.

I 've asked my son (who is now 14 years old) if he remembers that night. He, of course, looks at me like I'm crazy and says no.

I sure as hell do, and so does my wife. I'm glad my mom stopped by one last time to kiss him goodnight and say good by.
 
2008-10-31 01:26:45 PM
This is not a ghost story, but still kind of freaky. I've had at least two incidents of precognition in my life.

The first time it happened, I was in high school. One night, I had a dream that I was in class and the teacher introduced a new student. She didn't say his name in my dream but he looked exactly like the kid in the Omen movie. I woke up not really remembering the dream any more then any other dream.

At school the next day, while sitting in the exact same class as in my dream, the teacher introduced a new student that was sitting in the front of the class. His name was Damien! MOTHER farkER! I almost flipped out in class trying to tell my friends that I had a dream about this the night before. Of course nobody believed me.


Another time, I had a dream that a car crashed into the front of our house while my family was sleeping. I awoke in my dream and went outside to see that it was my neighbor that had crashed his car into the side of our house. All of a sudden, I woke (in real life) and heard a loud crash. My parents turned on the hallway light and headed to the front of the house where we found that a car had indeed crashed into the front of my house and it was the same neighbor from my dream!
 
2008-10-31 01:27:02 PM
ExJerseyGirl: When I was in college I lived in a house with a ghost. I remember hearing the door open and footsteps go across the floor. No one was there. Many other things happened there, but right now I am too creeped out by the thread to want to talk about it.

And my sister and I used to have conversations where half of it was silent. We both clearly remember the last conversation we had like that:

"You know, we need to stop this now." (This was not spoken out loud)

"Yes, I know."

And I had a friend I could occasionally connect with. We would play I'm thinking of a number between 1 and 10. On good days the game would be "I'm thinking of a number between i and 1000." "68?" "Right."


I think you could get some kind of reward if you could prove that you and your sister could "hear" each others thoughts.
 
2008-10-31 01:29:11 PM
nothing too creepy, but definitely weird.

im in the air force, and i spent some time in korea this past year. the hallway i lived in was on the bottom floor, and drunk people would always turn off the light for some reason. eveytime i walked through the hallway, i could feel a malicious presence all around, and i got stronger as i approached a certain spot on the floor, with was right in front of the room next to mine. this spot was really strange, it was like someone held something above it and let it drip onto the floor, and swirled it around (a bloody knife perhaps?). but what really took the cake was when the light was off, i couldn't feel the presence. so i decided to test this, i stood near the spot, and had someone turn the light off. once it got dark, it felt almost like when your in the car, and someone rolls all the windows up at the same time; the air got really stiff, stagnant almost. my friend turned the light back on, and i felt the presence dissipate -- like rolling the windows back down -- and i heard a ringing in my ears, like someone screaming...

my friend who turned the lights back on said he heard the noise too, but slightly after he'd turned them on...

i heard it immediately after....

also, my tv turned itself on a few times over that year. i had to get up and turn it off manually, because the remote was on the other side of the room. before the aforementioned experiment, i would just turn it off and go back to bed, assuming it was just the tv being weird or some jackhole had a universal remote. but afterwards, i could feel that same presence in my farking room as soon as i turned the tv back off.

creeps me the farkout.
 
2008-10-31 01:29:21 PM
timboalogo: TRUE STORY

I used to have a watch back when I was 18 that my sister bought in Germany, a Seiko that showed a three letter abbreviation of the day of the week on the dial, next to the date.

Late one Saturday, higher than a kite in my friends' basement, watching SNL, I look at my watch and the day of the week says DIE in red letters. I positively freaked out.

Never realized that at midnight the watch rolled through the German abbreviation before going to the English abbreviation SUN ...

Dope is for dopes.


DIE would be Tuesday.... "Dienstag"
 
2008-10-31 01:30:06 PM
Once I, uh, no - that wasn't me.
 
2008-10-31 01:31:13 PM
static.zooomr.com
 
2008-10-31 01:31:16 PM
from my blog:

The following story is a true story from my childhood. I spent some time yesterday at work telling it and someone said I should post it on my site. After giving it some thought, I had to agree that it was just amusing enough to make it. Ok maybe it isn't, but I am still going to post it any how.

Upon reading this story you are going to have to ask the following question; "How could you think this event was real when you were 16 years old? What are you stupid?" I would just like to mention that I never gave it any thought once I got older. It was just one of those things that you take for granted. The sky is blue, Giant lizards once existed on our planet, water is wet, and so on and so on. It never crossed my mind until I was mentioning it to one of my friends. It was at this point I took it upon myself to do the research and as Fox Mulder would say, "Uncover the truth". As for the allegations of my being stupid, well, whatever :)

When I was a small boy of 5 years or so, I had a ritual which was followed every Saturday and Sunday. Upon awaking from my deep slumber, I would get up and run to my moms room. There I would crawl into bed and she would tell me stories. Looking back these stories were often silly like the one about the hand which comes out of the toilet and sews your butt shut. (Ya, my mom thought it was funny to terrorize us small children when ever she could.) More often than not she would tell those urban legend stories, like the escaped mental patient with the hook on his hand attacking the couple at Lover's Lane. She often joked about how dangerous it was to lay against your bedroom wall because of the people that live between the walls always wanted to grab at you.

It is with this kind of mind set that the events of this rant took place. It all starts with an electric blanket. For those of you that have never seen or used an electric blanket let me fill you in on them. They plug into the wall and using little coils inside the blanket, warm you body and your mind. These little coils were always a mystery to me in my youth. I could never figure out what they were and so doing what little kids do best, I asked questions about them. What where they? Where did they come from? What are these strange lumps doing in your blanket?

What I got for a response from my mom had nothing to do with electric power or with the concepts of heating coils. My mom decided that these mundane reasons would not be very entertaining to a five year old. No science took no place in the following discussion. My mom being the story teller that she is, told me that those bumps in the blanket were actually bones. I of course had to ask her what type of bones they were, and where they came from. I was told they were finger bones from the hand that lives in the blanket. (I mentioned that my mom liked to traumatize her children did I not?) She then went on to warn me about how I needed to stay away from the hand because it was out to get me. (Thanks mom. To this day I still will not go near an electric blanket.)

Being a kid I didnt even think to question these statements. After all this was my mom. She would never lie about things like that. So after that day, I always gave that blanket a second thought when I crawled into bed. The strange thing about this story is that the Hand eventually found me. It turned out to be real.

Once the Hand located me It would chase me around and often out of the bed. I would look to my mom for help, but she just kept laughing and telling me to be careful of the Hand. Once the hand got me, it would often pinch or squeeze until I yelped and ran. Many weekends were spent in fear because of the Hand. Oh, how I hated it.

These days if such an event befell me, I would just roll the blanket up and throw it in the dumpster, never to be bothered again by its paranormal powers. But as a child I felt helpless to fight this mystical and powerful enemy. It took many months before I came up with a plan to fight both my terror and the Hand. What was this great plan you ask? I was going to let the Hand grab my hand. At that point I would hold on to the Hand and attack it by using the most effect weapon a five year old had, biting. I figured if its fingers could come off maybe I could get some reprieve from its attacks while they re-grew.

So every weekend after the formulation of my brilliant plan, I awaited my chance to attack the Hand, but it never came. Eventually I started to forget about it, that is until the day it showed up once more. The day I put my plan into action was the last day I was ever attacked by the Hand that I can recall. It came at me. Blindly groping for my hand or arm. Slowly it advanced on my position. Only instead of running for the door, I pounced on it. Quickly it grabbed my hand and started to squeeze with all its power. Only I was ready for it. I bit down on it as hard as I could. After that I don't remember ever being bothered again.

Years later I was in one of those discussions about weird experiences with a few of my friends. I was sixteen or eighteen at the time, and started to tell the story of the Hand to a bunch of blank faces. After telling the story it came to me that this could not have possible been true. Oh, it was not a dream, but their had to be some logical explanation for the Hand. There just had to be. So after getting a few good chuckles from my friends, I decided to ask my mom about the whole affair in hopes of getting some kind of clarification on those terrifying childhood events.

Most of you reading this story are probably thinking that my mom was responsible for those attacks, but you would be wrong with that guess. You see a lot of the times the Hand would attack at my feet, and since my mom was next to me, there was no way for her to reach them without me knowing.

No there was another cause for this unprovoked attack. A cause which had much darker motives than that of traumatizing small children. A motive of jealousy and sick amusement. No it was not my mother which had caused all these terrible memories to be implanted in my primitive mind for the rest of my existance. It was that of MY OWN BROTHER!!!

Upon questioning my mother, I finally got to the truth. She laughed at me for not catching on to it during my childhood, and then went on to tell me about my older brother's role in this story. My brother is about six years older than me so at the time of the Hand attacks he was around ten to eleven years of age. It seems he was always an early riser, and so often would beat me into moms room. Once he heard me wake up, he would quickly crawl under the blankets and down to the bottom of the bed. It was there he would lay in wait for the jolly little boy named Rock to come running into the room. He would often let me settle in and get comfortable with mom, and then he would attack.

How he must have kept a straight face is beyond me, and how I never guessed there was someone under the blankets instead of in the blankets still baffles me to this day. I guess when one is in the grip of terror all rational thought stops, and we instead rely on more mythical solutions to our issues. Being that the case, I never caught on and up until I retold this story I never thought to question it.

Yet the story was not without some form of justice. After all I did win a victory over the Hand. I bested the beast and over came my horror. My only regret is that I was too stupid to ever catch on to the truth. Maybe this helped explain why I constantly wet the bed. The world may never know.
 
2008-10-31 01:31:20 PM
JohDHJ: Hahahaha a buddy of mine watched The Ring by himself one night... As soon as the movie ended, his phone rang. It turned out to be another friend asking if he knew if

My mom saw that movie for the first time a few years ago. As the credits started to roll, I went down stairs and called the house from my cellphone. When she answered I said, "Seven Days" and hung up. She started crying hysterically.

/I still haven't told her it was me :)
 
2008-10-31 01:31:44 PM
Timanous: Dynascape: vernterv: BOO!!

...I got a new kitten and debated naming it "sally"

But realized I cant name animals after Farkers.

This has limited my options.

Irony of all statements here...

One of the cats we adopted was named Sally, and we changed her name to Boo after the main character from Monsters, Inc.


Is there some sort of law that says cats named Sally must be named Boo at one point in their life?

When I was growing up my sister and I found a pregnant cat in our yard and we convinced our parents to keep her. We named the kitty Sally. When her kittens were old enough to be given away we had a couple stop by our house and recognized Sally as their kitty they lost. Her original name was Boo.

Seriously. Three Farkers with a kitty named Sally/Boo.

That's just weird.
 
2008-10-31 01:33:26 PM
FactMan

ahhh thank you!! :-)

i think i read that once from either the public library or school library years and years ago [must've been in elementary school or junior high] i knew it rang a bell.
 
2008-10-31 01:34:26 PM
manun: from my blog:

The following story is a true story from my childhood. I spent some time yesterday at work telling it and someone said I should post it on my site. After giving it some thought, I had to agree that it was just amusing enough to make it. Ok maybe it isn't, but I am still going to post it any how.

Upon reading this story you are going to have to ask the following question; "How could you think this event was real when you were 16 years old? What are you stupid?" I would just like to mention that I never gave it any thought once I got older. It was just one of those things that you take for granted. The sky is blue, Giant lizards once existed on our planet, water is wet, and so on and so on. It never crossed my mind until I was mentioning it to one of my friends. It was at this point I took it upon myself to do the research and as Fox Mulder would say, "Uncover the truth". As for the allegations of my being stupid, well, whatever :)

When I was a small boy of 5 years or so, I had a ritual which was followed every Saturday and Sunday. Upon awaking from my deep slumber, I would get up and run to my moms room. There I would crawl into bed and she would tell me stories. Looking back these stories were often silly like the one about the hand which comes out of the toilet and sews your butt shut. (Ya, my mom thought it was funny to terrorize us small children when ever she could.) More often than not she would tell those urban legend stories, like the escaped mental patient with the hook on his hand attacking the couple at Lover's Lane. She often joked about how dangerous it was to lay against your bedroom wall because of the people that live between the walls always wanted to grab at you.

It is with this kind of mind set that the events of this rant took place. It all starts with an electric blanket. For those of you that have never seen or used an electric blanket let me fill you in on them. They plug into the wall and using little coils inside the blanket, warm you body and your mind. These little coils were always a mystery to me in my youth. I could never figure out what they were and so doing what little kids do best, I asked questions about them. What where they? Where did they come from? What are these strange lumps doing in your blanket?

What I got for a response from my mom had nothing to do with electric power or with the concepts of heating coils. My mom decided that these mundane reasons would not be very entertaining to a five year old. No science took no place in the following discussion. My mom being the story teller that she is, told me that those bumps in the blanket were actually bones. I of course had to ask her what type of bones they were, and where they came from. I was told they were finger bones from the hand that lives in the blanket. (I mentioned that my mom liked to traumatize her children did I not?) She then went on to warn me about how I needed to stay away from the hand because it was out to get me. (Thanks mom. To this day I still will not go near an electric blanket.)

Being a kid I didnt even think to question these statements. After all this was my mom. She would never lie about things like that. So after that day, I always gave that blanket a second thought when I crawled into bed. The strange thing about this story is that the Hand eventually found me. It turned out to be real.

Once the Hand located me It would chase me around and often out of the bed. I would look to my mom for help, but she just kept laughing and telling me to be careful of the Hand. Once the hand got me, it would often pinch or squeeze until I yelped and ran. Many weekends were spent in fear because of the Hand. Oh, how I hated it.

These days if such an event befell me, I would just roll the blanket up and throw it in the dumpster, never to be bothered again by its paranormal powers. But as a child I felt helpless to fight this mystical and powerful enemy. It took many months before I came up with a plan to fight both my terror and the Hand. What was this great plan you ask? I was going to let the ...


Your mother is mean!
 
2008-10-31 01:34:37 PM
A PUNKIN STOLE MY SPRAYPAINT.
THE END.

img356.imageshack.us
 
2008-10-31 01:34:58 PM
JohDHJ: I think you could get some kind of reward if you could prove that you and your sister could "hear" each others thoughts.

It doesn't happen any more. And it wasn't all the time, I don't know how to explain it -- sometimes we connected in a way so we knew what the other was thinking.
 
2008-10-31 01:35:59 PM
yeah i know i'm incredibly late to the scary party, but

i only have one:

In approx. 1998 when i was getting off a transit bus a block or two from my neighbourhood, i swear i saw my grandpa [who died in 1992] waiting to cross a street about 30 or 50 feet away. Then a big vehicle went by and he was gone.

or maybe it was just someone who looked a lot like him.

yeah i know... not creepy or scary... just weird.
 
2008-10-31 01:36:14 PM
John McCain and Sarah Palin won the election. In February of 2009, John McCain dies of skin cancer, and Palin becomes president.
 
2008-10-31 01:36:31 PM
beefjerky: Huskadoodle: Oh look, I'm in a TFD thread!

*Waves hysterically*

Fail


NOOO! HIilarious! waves demonically 0((()))))oooor dementedly///\\\\ kAt least comically kThanks for Joe John N /Eugene-- Farkitup fellow farkers
 
2008-10-31 01:36:37 PM
Well, when I first started dating my now wife, we had some really, really freaky occurrences happen around us.

The night in questions started out ok. We went for a walk, and ended up stopping in front of the big Catholic Church, St. Ignatius, right near the Mary praying over the children statue. We held each other close, and we knew then we would get married some day. We started walking back to campus, and the odd things started happening. Strange noises, movement I'd see out of the corner of my eyes.

As we got closer to the dorms, I saw a large shadowy something move in the bushes. The problem was, it wasn't necessarily the bushes that moved. My wife stopped, frozen, and said "Do you see that?". I saw very distinctly, two large yellow eyes staring at us, unblinking, and then the shadow moved and it was gone. We were thoroughly freaked out at this point, and we went hurried upstairs towards the light and got ready for bed.

That night I had a horrifyingly vivid dream of a large face with tentacles sprouting from her back screaming at me. I pushed her away, and when she turned over, I woke up. I still get chills to this day.
 
2008-10-31 01:36:59 PM
dj_swim: timboalogo: TRUE STORY

I used to have a watch back when I was 18 that my sister bought in Germany, a Seiko that showed a three letter abbreviation of the day of the week on the dial, next to the date.

Late one Saturday, higher than a kite in my friends' basement, watching SNL, I look at my watch and the day of the week says DIE in red letters. I positively freaked out.

Never realized that at midnight the watch rolled through the German abbreviation before going to the English abbreviation SUN ...

Dope is for dopes.

DIE would be Tuesday.... "Dienstag"

So high I couldn't even set my watch straight.
 
2008-10-31 01:38:51 PM
When I was in 5th grade we lived in Grand Prairie Tx.

Oh wait, that isn't the most scariest part.

My folks went out to go to some concert and I was left home to babysit my sisters. That was no big deal since they went to bed pretty early.

About an hour after the sun set the phone rang. I answered it and a guys voice said, "Are your parents still gone?"

I freaked out, but kept my composure and said, "Dad! Some guy is on the phone."

He hung up.

20 minutes later, another call. "I'm coming over."

*click*

I ran to my bedroom and grabbed my trusty wooden bow and quiver of arrows. It was Scout week and I had been practicing for Scout camp.

I was freaking ready for anything.

Then, about 40 minutes later, there was a knock on the front door.
Then a banging. Then a bunch of banging.

I carefully peaked out the window and there was a huge guy at the door. He turned and looked right at me and ran around the side of the house and was trying the sliding glass door in the kitchen.

I called our neighbor who lived a block away, screaming and crying that a guy was trying to get into the house.

The neighbor grabbed a pistol and came running. When he turned the corner to our house he saw a guy turn and run away into the night.

It took him an hour to talk me into opening the door. and he stayed with me until my folks got home.

My dad, even with the neighbor backing me up, didn't believe me and I got grounded for a whole week.
 
2008-10-31 01:39:12 PM
While visiting family in Ireland when I was 18 years old, I decided one day to take a walking tour of the countryside. I left a note for my parents saying I was going for a walk, not where or for how long, since it was more of a wandering walk anyways. I didn't inform anyone else about what I was doing.

After a couple of hours, I found myself on the far side of a mountain, across a valley and bay from town, and there was still a lot of daylight left so I wasn't concerned. I was walking along a seasonal logging road and into a dark coniferous forest. At this point, the last house I saw was about 30 minutes earlier.

After 10 or 15 minutes of walking into this forest, I started to feel uncomfortable, as if I was being watched or followed. I took note of my feelings and raised my awareness of my surroundings as I continued walking along the road, towards the mountain through the forest. I thought about going back the way I came, but the feeling was coming from behind me, and I sensed it was a bad idea to go that way. So I continued forward.

After about 10 more minutes of this, I started feeling even more uncomfortable, like I was in fact being followed, and making this "follower" angry. I sped up, and started watching both sides of the road as closely as I can. Then I saw something.

Not too far up the road, and off to the right, just inside the trees, there was a white patch almost like snow. But this was Ireland, on the ocean coast, in late March, and it was a warm day. There wouldn't be any snow at this time of year. I focused on it, trying to make out what it was. As I got closer it became apparent - it was a small camp. Approaching the camp and squatting down to look around, I saw that it had a white bedroll about the size of a sleeping bag, a pillow, a small apple crate for a sort of bedside table, and several trinkets scattered on it including candles, matches, coins, and playing cards among other things. I was pretty surprised to see this out in the middle of nowhere. Then I remembered the bad feelings of being watched and followed. I froze.

My mind was speeding through how I could be perceived standing there looking at whatever this could be. Was it a criminal trying to avoid notice by the locals? Was he watching me now, about to attack thinking I was stealing from him? Or maybe thinking I was going to report him when I get back to town?

I stood straight up and tried to hear and see everything around me at once. The feeling was still there and strong, but I couldn't hear any noise. With those bad feelings lingering, I pulled out a five pound note (about $9 dollars Canadian at the time), held it high and waved it around, saying loudly, "I didn't know this camp was here. I'm just a tourist out for a hike. I'm leaving five pounds here for you, I haven't touched anything, and I'm going now to leave you alone." I walked straight and fast back to the road and towards the mountain, again not wanting to go back the way I came, where the feelings seem to be coming from. The farther I got away from the camp, the weaker the bad feelings seemed to get.

I made it to the mountain, hiked up, over and down the other side, finally hitching a ride back into town to the rental house my family obtained. Later that night, there was a knock at our door. I answered it, only to find an elderly lady standing on the doorstep in the pitch dark. She was dressed in a rag-tag combination of pants, sweater, coat and scarf, looking out of place, as if she collected her clothing items from a lost and found somewhere. I turned the porch light on, but the bulb must have been burned out, so she remained in the dark except for whatever light came from inside the house. She asked me if I had any eggs to spare. My first thought was "What is this poor old lady doing out this late asking for eggs?" My parents, hearing someone at the door and coming to see who it was, heard the question and started tripping over themselves to grab eggs.
I was totally caught off guard by this odd behavior on everyone's part, so I stood off to the side and watched everything take place, dumbfounded, looking from the old lady on the doorstep and my parents rushing around the house. After a couple of near frantic minutes, they gathered eggs, a blanket, bread, money, socks and a sweater for the old lady. Giving these things to the old lady happily, my parents wished her well on her way. She received them with just a whisper of thanks and God bless and walked back out into the night.
When they closed the door they looked at each other, signed and smiled wide-eyed as if to say "Wow! What a relief!" I asked what the hell just happened and they said, "She's a gypsy. When they come to your house, no matter the time of day or night, and ask for something, you try to give it and then some or you get cursed."
Laughing, I made some joke about superstition and mentioned my odd experience to my parents on the far side of the mountain earlier that day. My dad's face went white. His voice was a little shaky, and he started to explain that the gypsies were mysterious people who kept to themselves, feeling very protective of their property and personal space. The forest back there in the woods was a traditional setup area for them outside the logging season. I might have trespassed into their space, and to make things balanced again, they might have wanted to visit us in return.

I'll tell you, that day was one of the most strange and uncomfortable days of my life. Maybe there is some truth to those old Irish superstitions.

Here's the Google Map of the area in my story. It's the loop road between Cahersiveen and the Ocean to the North.
 
2008-10-31 01:39:45 PM
strawbury78: And one more...


Around 5 years ago, my husband and I were asleep. He wakes up and yells into the kitchen "Hey Lelia, can you get me a glass of water while you are in th---OMG"

I roll over and say "What? I'm right here??"

He turns on the lamp beside of the bed and looks at me. He is pale. I ask what is wrong. He wouldn't tell me. "I don't want to say, you won't go back to sleep"

I bug him until he tells me.

"Ok, so I saw what I thought was you in the kitchen. Long hair and everything. In a white gown. Until she turned around and it was a rotted face staring at me."

Ok, so that freaked me out. I didn't go back to sleep that night..and he slept with the light on.

Fast forward a few nights later. Our then 3 year old daughter runs into our room. Now keep in mind, we didn't mention the incident to her or around her. What parent in their right mind would do that?

Anyways, she comes into our room crying. We ask what is wrong. "That mean woman in the white dress was in my room telling me to do bad things."

She got to sleep with us for a long time after that.


Ooh, that gave me chills.
 
2008-10-31 01:39:49 PM
not to be another Debbie Downer, but I suspect a lot of "hauntings" are attributable to dreams, being intoxicated, sleep paralysis, or the presence of wild animals.

\just sayin'.
 
2008-10-31 01:40:13 PM
One time about 12 years ago I lived in an apartment complex in Peterborough, Ontario. A cute petite blond lived in the apartment beside me and her bedroom wall was the other side of my bedroom wall.

Sometimes, especially on Friday nights and weekends, I would here this "bang, bang, bang" noise and these cries of "oh! oh! oh!".

Man, I tell ya, I couldn't barely pull my ear off the wall. I wonder what it was?
 
2008-10-31 01:41:50 PM
I will put aside my lurker ways to tell this creepy story.

Being Scottish in ancestry, my family and I went to Scotland when I was 20 to investigate our roots. As a part of our tour, we went on a ghost tour of Edinburgh. My 18 year old brother, Colin, did not want to go on the tour at all. But we dragged him anyway.

The tour was fine if not totally predictable until we reached Mr. Boots' room. I love ghost stories so I had already heard the story of Mr. Boots(new window), a ghost that haunts an underground room underneath the South Bridge attacking people from time to time. Anyway, they cram the whole tour group of approximately 50 people into this room after telling us the story and then make us nervously listen to another story. Colin was behind me and did the normal little brother things like blowing on my neck and whispering my name. After a few minutes, he quit that and starts leaning on me. I don't think much of it because it is almost midnight after a day of sight-seeing. The story finally ends and we begin to file out.

When I step forward, my brother hits the ground. He had passed out! We scream, shake him, etc. He doesn't revive until my father and two big men pick him up and start hauling him out of the underground. When he hits the night air, he wakes up fine.

Colin said he suddenly got hot and passed out. But several things never jived for me. The outside temp that night was maybe 50 degrees. In the crypts, it was about the same temp and even crammed in that little room we probably only hit 70 degrees. Two, Colin has never fainted in any other situation.

I still get the shivers when I think about it . . .
 
2008-10-31 01:42:34 PM
One time, I was alone at my house and watching T.V. Anyway, all of a sudden, I heard really loud breathing, and it was coming from the other room. I went there and nobody was there, so I went and got a knife, sat down on the couch, and turned up the T.V. really loud. It went away, and when the wife got home, I told her the story and she of course blew me off.
 
2008-10-31 01:42:45 PM
This is absolutely true. Funny, but true. I was sleeping one night with my wife during our first year or two of marriage. I began having an incredibly vivid dream which progressed to a sleep paralysis state. During my dream/waking-dream state, I was being attacked by not one, but TWO Shoney's "Big Boys" (the pudgy little freckle-faced kids that used to festoon the Shoney's signs) who were absolutely devouring my legs (biting, scratching, tearing at). Finally, I was able to break the sleep paralysis and rolled to my side, drew back my right leg and kicked the little bastard as hard as I possibly could. I NAILED it! Well, my wife actually. But hey, my dream ended.
 
2008-10-31 01:43:27 PM
I'm an atheist. My wife is not. We respect each other's views.

Every night my wife takes my toddler to bed and prays with her. At the time she was pregnant with #2 - about 9 weeks along when this story happened. They would always say the same thing before bedtime - God bless mommy, god bless daddy, etc, etc, etc, always ending in "God bless baby" in reference to the new pregnancy.

Did I mention I'm an atheist?

Anyway, we went for a checkup one morning around this time and found out the pregnancy had failed. The embryo was dead and all that was left was literally the crying and the procedure to clean everything out. This is not very unusual - a large (20-25%) number of pregnancies end this way.

Okay, so fast forward to that evening. It's bedtime. We have not told our toddler anything yet because we're still getting over it ourselves and it's pretty hard to explain to a little child.

My wife is putting my toddler to sleep and I happen to be in the room. She goes through the usual routine but when she gets to what was previously the "God bless baby" bit our toddler freaks and starts bawling all the time waving at thin air and crying out "BYE BYE BABY! BYE BYE BABY! BYE BYE BABY!".

This went on for 5 minutes or more - I have never seen my kid cry like that. It was not a cry of being scared, or tired, or anything normal. It was more a cry of grief.

I've seen some stuff I can't explain before. NOTHING came close to the case of the willies this event gave me. I can't even type this without being creeped out.
 
2008-10-31 01:45:22 PM
mr_bunny: My dad, even with the neighbor backing me up, didn't believe me and I got grounded for a whole week.

What caused him to ground you? Inviting the neighbor over?
 
2008-10-31 01:45:32 PM
Let's not forget about the dibbuk box. Been following that one since it was on eBay.
 
2008-10-31 01:46:34 PM
who was the Farker who posted a Halloween story a few years back, about there being a dead mummified old man in the walled off room in his house?

It sounded like a literary piece rather than being a real account, but it's always stuck in my mind.
 
2008-10-31 01:46:53 PM
smitten_kitten: This is just a WEIRD story but I really hope someone can give me a medical explanation for this:

About 6 months ago I was zoning out in my cubicle in the early morning. One of my co-workers came over and started blabbing about her weekend or something and I was just kinda sitting there politely listening. She was talking for a long time and my interest was severely lacking and as I was sitting there I guess my mouth was slightly open and then it happened. Almost simultaneously I noticed that Karen abruptly stopped talking and her eyes got really wide and surprised and then I noticed a well defined ribbon of smoke right in front of my eyes. I immediately turned to the mirror on my cubie wall and saw the smoke coming from my mouth. Now please understand that I DON'T SMOKE! THERE WAS NO REASON FOR SMOKE TO BE COMING OUT OF MY BODY! Karen started laughing and was like "What the hell was that? Was that a magic trick?" It only lasted a second and when I closed my mouth I could taste a burning flavor in the very back of my throat. I was super freaked out and spent the next hour or so trying to figure out what the hell had just happened to me. I was so confused I was even looking around for lit candles that could have had an ember get loose and float into my mouth as I inhaled. I joke around and say I think it was my spirit literally being extinguished by this place. Or my soul dying.

Does anybody have a clue what happened to me?


After consulting a team of experts, we have come to the conclusion that you are a candidate for spontaneous combustion. You are welcome.
 
2008-10-31 01:47:04 PM
while in college i would always go watch mtv's "fear" with a group of 5 friends. we'd always go to this one chicks dorm room since she had an apt style with kitchen & big living room.

well one night we stayed after & got talking horror flicks & about scary stuff that had happend in real life as well. we got on the topic of candyman about a quarter till midnight. naturally the dare was on the table at midnight to go in the bath room and say his name 3 times while looking in the mirror.

some back ground first:
the way this dorm was set up you walk into the kitchen when you first enter then into the living room. there is a bathroom on each flank of the living room with a bedroom door at a 90 degree. facing the mirror the bedroom door is at your back. still with me?

so i take up the dare & at 11:59pm i go in & shut the bathroom door, the bedroom door is open but i know everyone is in the livingroom listening at the bathroom door.
they think it would be cute to kill the breaker to the bathroom right as i hit the third "candyman"
at the same time they do this a picture in the bedroom falls off the wall making all sorts of racket.

before i know it i'm climbing up the oven & two guys that were suppose to hold the door on me are sprawled on the floor. given they were both smaller than me so this was no huge feat, but i never knew they were there when i hit that door.

there was also the ghost of Hanner Field House.
creepy. till i figured out what is was.

/good times
 
2008-10-31 01:47:26 PM
For reference, Hypnagogia. Explains away a lot of these weird demon-y presence sleep stories.

I'm a skeptic, but I still like stories.
 
2008-10-31 01:47:30 PM
I found a digital camera in the woods.

Nostalgic Link (new window)
 
2008-10-31 01:48:14 PM
boatman

Your kid probably picked up on your grief and figured out it related to the baby. People can pick up on emotional and behavioral signals pretty well, even a toddler.
 
2008-10-31 01:49:16 PM
I love this thread every freakin year... I wait for it with baited breath!

/that means I ate a worm.
 
2008-10-31 01:51:38 PM
NTidd: Let's not forget about the dibbuk box. Been following that one since it was on eBay.

That is some freaky stuff, man... heard that on "Mysterious Universe" podcast... I miss that show!
 
2008-10-31 01:51:44 PM
Boatman

Our stories are eerily similar. Glad my kids are old enough to put themselves to bed now. It's easier on my nerves!
 
2008-10-31 01:52:12 PM
Well, I read everyone's stories every year so I've decided to type my stuff. I am an atheist who is extremely skeptical about ghosts, UFOs and all that. Very interested in the subject however as I believe that some things just aren't explained yet by science.

When I was around 7 years Old I was getting something out of my closet when I felt a presence behind my back. I assumed it was my sister and started talking to her. I turned around and for what couldn't be more than a second I saw her...she looked at me and walked straight through the wall. I assume this was my brain playing tricks on me, as she's alive and well. and was in the other room at the time. I saw a lot of other things when younger and I'm sure 99% can be attributed to mind playing tricks + overactive imagination.

Once when I was around 17 at my friend's house we were sitting around in his room when we heard his little brother call his name. He called back to ask what he wanted...no reply. We walked around the house and it was empty. He then remembered that his brother and parents went out at least an hour ago. They didn't come home for another two-three hours later. We were sufficiently freaked out by it. As we BOTH clear as day heard his brother call his name. No open windows, no other explanation.

Only other freaky experience I've personally had I found a rational explanation for: At my current home I was sitting at my computer desk (as per always) around 1-2am with my fiance's brother. A coke can slides across the desk about 2 inches, I see this out of the corner of my eye and was thinking "nah- that didn't just happen". He then says "Did that Coke can just move?" and I'm like "Yeah, but I wasn't going to say anything!" I assumed it must have been a puddle of water or some such. Flash forward 3 years later and a cold drink got some condensation under it while I was watching and the drink slid; Seems that my desk is SLIGHTLY tilted at an angle and if I actually leave a cold drink in a specific place on my desk it will slide if condensation finds it's way under it. It's like a one in a hundred type of thing. I'm glad it had a rational explanation.

I've had people who I trust 100% tell me that they've seen freaky things too: Like an old man just appearing in a room then vanishing, but my favorite is at my old work place. Small strip mall type place, Sub shop. My friend let his co-worker go home about 15 minutes early, decides to close the place by himself. An hour ago he saw the people from the shop next door leave, they close an hour earlier. So he's completely alone starting to close the place. He hears LOUD classical music coming from the wall adjacent to the closed smoothie shop. This is weird but not scary...he checks the bathroom. Shuts the lights off in them and closes their doors. He then takes the trash out. As he's coming in he stops in his tracks... both bathroom doors are open...the lights are on in them. He just turned of the store lights and locked the door. Needless to say he never closed alone again after that.

Okay that's enough of my ranting. Happy Halloween everyone!
 
2008-10-31 01:53:40 PM
LandOfChocolate: mr_bunny: My dad, even with the neighbor backing me up, didn't believe me and I got grounded for a whole week.

What caused him to ground you? Inviting the neighbor over?


I think the layman's term is "My dad was an asshole."
 
2008-10-31 01:54:33 PM
Krevlar: I went there and nobody was there, so I went and got a knife, sat down on the couch, and turned up the T.V. really loud. It went away, and when the wife got home, I told her the story and she of course blew me off.

Well good for you!
 
2008-10-31 01:56:33 PM
boatman:

I've seen some stuff I can't explain before. NOTHING came close to the case of the willies this event gave me. I can't even type this without being creeped out.


Kids are a lot more perceptive than we give them credit for. My three year-old is constantly spouting stuff she must have overheard when we thought she was paying attention to something else.
 
2008-10-31 01:56:58 PM
About 13 years ago, my sister fell down a flight of stairs and broke her neck on the landing. She was discovered a few days later.

Several months later, I had a dream. They'll tell you that you dream every night, and that if you think you don't, then you simply don't remember the dream. Fair enough. I rarely remember dreams. Even when I do wake up from a dream, even a very vivid one, the details begin to fade almost immediately, to the point that even if I'm trying to remember everything, within 5 minutes, I can barely even relate the single dramatic point that roused me from the dream. This dream wasn't dramatic, vivid, or even all that memorable. And yet, I still remember it today.

I was wandering through an apartment. At the time, I had the feeling that it was someone-else's apartment, but the layout seemed familiar. I had the sense that I was walking through my sister's apartment, even though my sister never lived in an apartment that looked like this one. In fact, in retrospect, the layout of the dream apartment was an apartment that my wife and I lived in for a couple years right after we got married. But in my dream, it was Sis's place.

I walked into the bathroom. In my dream, I was aware that she had passed over, and I was still mourning the loss of her. I glanced in the mirror over the sink, and was startled to see my sister standing behind me. She was wearing the green linen outfit that she had worn to the wedding, along with a nice hat (she loved hats!) and very tasteful makeup and earrings. I instinctively knew that if I turned around, I would not see her there, and was afraid that if I then turned back to the mirror, she would be gone there, too, so I just kept my eyes focused on her reflection. Stunned, I blurted her name.

She smiled and said, "It's OK."

"We thought you were..." I said. I couldn't bring myself to say "dead."

"I know," she said. "But I'm OK now. I just wanted you to know."

She patted my back, and that caused me to turn, and as expected, she was not there. Nor was she in the mirror when I turned back to it. And that's when I awoke. Without the familiar sense of grief that had been my companion for so many months. It had been replaced with a sense of serenity and peace.

I'm guessing this is a fairly common experience, and it can be explained materialistically, but I still like to think that somewhere between earth and sky that night, I was able to speak one last time with my beloved sister.
 
2008-10-31 01:57:18 PM
meat0918
That night I had a horrifyingly vivid dream of a large face with tentacles sprouting from her back screaming at me.

yup. that's marriage for ya.

lol jk.
 
2008-10-31 01:58:16 PM
Wight Power: Possibly one heartbeat away

Would hit like a goblin on PCP!
 
2008-10-31 01:59:30 PM
IF I READ OR ONE MORE STORY ABOUT POLITICS ON A THREAD THAT SHOULD HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH POLITICS I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL KICK A KITTEN IN THE FACE
 
2008-10-31 02:00:37 PM
Not mine but pretty cool I think 1:31 you see something move
dudley woods (new window)

and this one

Gettsyburg (new window)
 
2008-10-31 02:00:50 PM
mr_bunny: http://forums.fark.com/cgi/fark/comments.pl?IDLink=3207658
http://forums.fark.com/cgi/fark/comments.pl?IDLink=3019371


Can anybody repost for those of us not Total Farkers?
 
2008-10-31 02:01:09 PM
I've posted this in the past...

After high school a friend and I moved into a house that my Grandparents own; after living there a few months odd things kept happening to the two of us and our friends. First instance was when a friend stopped by while both of us were out, we were together as well and the friend called my roommate's cellphone to ask us why we'd slammed the door in his face. Apparently he'd walked up the back steps and prior to knocking the door opened, then slammed. The same door thing happened while I was in the shower and a friend was in my room reading. She said she heard the door open and slam and just assumed it was my roommate coming home. I called her and she was no where near the house, the door was also locked from the inside so no one could have randomly opened and shut it from the outside.

The other things happened to just me when I was alone. I was sleeping on the couch one evening and had drug my alarm clock out there to wake me up at a certain point. I did wake up when I heard a noise that was my alarm clock being slammed full force onto the hardwood floor. I immediately sat up and the clock was fine.

Finally one day I was in my walk in closet. There were large floor to ceiling shelves running the length of one wall where I had shoes boxes and whatnot. When my back was turned to them, random things kept falling off the shelf with force onto the floor.

I never mentioned any of it to my Grandparents but after I moved out of the house they moved in. About five years after all of this my Dad mentioned to me how my Grandfather said he kept seeing a "little old lady" in the house in the middle of the night. My Dad laughed and said he was taking too many blood pressure pills but he insisted he's seen her more than once, my Grandmother has too. I then told my Dad the odd things that happened to me; we were thoroughly creeped out.
 
2008-10-31 02:01:24 PM
A few years back I was living in Ashland, a small college town in Southern Oregon. I lived in this huge old drafty house on the north side of town, it was one of the first houses in the area and deffinitely one of the only ones that has not been fixed up.

Anyhow, a couple of blocks up the hill there is an old cemetary which is kind of tucked away in the hills, overgrown and relatively untrafficed. Pretty inconspicuous really. Most of the graves are pretty old for Oregon standards too... some from the gold rush days. My roomies and I used to go up there at night to smoke doobies and such.

One moonless night, we walked up the hill to do our thing and when we got there we found a nice little spot and tried to light up. Out of nowhere a swirling gust of wind came up and blew out the match. This kept on happening over and over, the wind was swirling around pretty strong which was odd because it had been completely dead calm before. We never did get that doob lit.

We were starting to get annoyed and turned to head back to the house. My roomie's gf stopped suddenly looking pale and asked if we had seen something. We all kinda got creeped out and started looking around in the twilight. We all started noticing ripply waves through the air, especially coming from a certain area of the cemetary. It was similar to when you look at asphalt in the distance on a hot day, just it was almost dark outside, and not even warm. I was staring at the spot where the ripples were concentrated when I suddenly felt a tingly rush slam into and through me - not like wind, more like that feeling of motion when you drop off the peak of a rollercoaster.

My roomie and his gf looked at me even though I hadn't said anything and asked if everything was OK. I described what had happened and they both went pale. She said don't move, there's something right behind you! At that moment I felt that massive presence as if someone is standing way to close behind you and an icy finger ran down my neck. I lost it, and took of running next to my roomie and his gf back to our house.

The next week I went to the library to see if I could learn anything about the cemetary. I found an old newspaper article in the archives that mentioned how Ashland had an old cemetary that had been outside of town where Emigrant resevoir is now. Apparently, when the resevoir was built they dug up the graves and headstones and relocated them to the Sheridan st. cemetary where we had all been so freaked out. I went back once to check, and the area I had been staring at was where the relocated graves were.
 
2008-10-31 02:03:04 PM
Brett Favre: IF I READ OR ONE MORE STORY ABOUT POLITICS ON A THREAD THAT SHOULD HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH POLITICS I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL KICK A KITTEN IN THE FACE

Bush is still having sex with his wife

/and i dont mean Dubya
 
2008-10-31 02:05:49 PM
When I was around 7 or 8 we lived in this old house that was just naturally creepy to begin with. My room was on the second floor and my parents room was on the first. The first time I slept in my room I kept being awoken by the sound of footsteps. Now being that young I was naturally scared witless. The thump thump thump of footsteps in a dark room is enough to give anyone the heebies. The fact that I had a light on and could still not see who was moving around up there made it much much worse!

After the third time of waking up I just lie there awake trying to hear the noise that kept bringing me into this wakeful state. It didn't take long before I heard the noise again. It was a distinct thump scrape thump scrape. I was now downstairs in the living room, it took me about two seconds to get there! I went to tell my parents what was going on. My dad at first told me it must be a tree branch, I reminded him that there were no trees near the house. He then wrote it off as a squirrel, now I was young and easily fooled, but that was no squirrel, way to loud for a squirrel to accomplish.

Needless to say, I spent the rest of the night sleeping on the couch downstairs within easy run of my parents room. The next day my dad and I went up to try and figure out what was making the noise. We sat for the longest time in silence trying to hear anything that sounded like it but never did. There was a storage room off to the side of my room, it had a small door into it. I opened this door to see if there was anything in there that might make noise. When I swung the door open there was a dress makers dummy right there in front of it. I screamed at the top of my lungs and made my way away from that room as fast as my little legs would carry me.

I would not go upstairs in that house ever again, as much as my dad tried to get me to, I flat out refused. While downstairs sleeping on the couch, you could still hear the noise at night, but it was not as loud. It was definitely coming from upstairs. My mom heard it a few times when she would get up in the middle of the night for something and my dad heard it once also. The day after he heard it, he started looking for another house for us to live in.
 
2008-10-31 02:08:16 PM
I told them this:

This is the second time I have heard a woman's voice talking to me in a month in our house when no one else is home.

I'll be right back, I am going to grab a beer.

Jesus....



Before I do though....

I was vacuuming and when I stopped I heard a woman say "Hey."

*dramatic pause*

"Hey!" even louder the second time out in the living room.

No one was there.

Then there was this time:


So,

we bought our house about 3 months ago.

I have submitted a few threads about the weird things that I have seen/heard.

Today, having finished sealing grout and letting it dry, I walked to our bedroom to let the cats out of kitty jail.

I turn the corner, and the same guy I saw 5 weeks ago is standing in the hallway.

He turns around and looks right at me......and smiles.

Then *poof* he is gone. Just like that.

I let the cats out and promptly made a nice rum and coke.


Anyone else wanna share some haunted house stories?


Yeah yeah, I know ghosts don't exist, after all there is no proof..woof woof blah blah.

I care not for the naysayers.
 
2008-10-31 02:09:14 PM
gamer_geek: mr_bunny: http://forums.fark.com/cgi/fark/comments.pl?IDLink=3207658
http://forums.fark.com/cgi/fark/comments.pl?IDLink=3019371

Can anybody repost for those of us not Total Farkers?


That other post is basically what happened.
 
2008-10-31 02:09:58 PM
atomsmoosher

Kids are a lot more perceptive than we give them credit for. My three year-old is constantly spouting stuff she must have overheard when we thought she was paying attention to something else.

This is true - but man did that creep me out. I'm willing to allow that she figured it out on her own - but ...just....wow.
 
2008-10-31 02:10:18 PM
OK, here's mine:

When I was a kid (6 or 7), the house we lived in had a long hallway, 2 bedrooms on one side, kitchen and bathroom on the other side, bedroom at the end. Anyway, I would always get freaked out at a certain spot in that hallway. It was on the side between the kitchen door and the bathroom. It seemed no matter how warm the house was, there was a 3 foot spot in that hall that was cold as hell. If it was nighttime, I would run, like, panic run, through that spot. My room would creep me out too, I had violent nightmares and was a total insomniac. It got so bad that I would rather piss the bed then get up in the middle of the night and go through the scary spot to go to the bathroom. Finally, my parents decided to let me switch rooms with my brother, and all of a sudden I was sleeping like a baby. No nightmares, no insomnia, no problems. The hallway still scarred me but I didn't have to go through it anymore to get the the bathroom.

When we moved out of the house in 1988, my mother finally told me some interesting info about our old house that they kept from me. Apparently it was owned by a Satanist couple prior to my parents buying it in the 70's. They had the place decked out in Satan's finest decor, and apparently my old room was the "alter" room. The walls and windows were painted black . Anyway, one day Mr. Satanist decided to sacrifice Mrs. Satanist in the "alter room". After tying her to the alter, he stabbed her several times. She managed to break free and attempted to escape, but met her demise in the hallway via shotgun... on the exact spot in the hallway that used to freak me out. Cherry on the cake, Mr.. Satanist, after painting in Ms. Satanist's blood on the wall of the "alter room", decided to use said shotgun on his own head, where he died. Mom made all the neighbors promise not to tell any of us kids when me moved in, obviously not wanting to scare us needlessly. Mom and Dad knew about the prior tragedy when they bought the place, but the price was so great they couldn't pass it up. She feels guilty to this day that it effected me the way it did.
 
2008-10-31 02:10:34 PM
Brett Favre: IF I READ OR ONE MORE STORY ABOUT POLITICS ON A THREAD THAT SHOULD HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH POLITICS I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL KICK A KITTEN IN THE FACE

But it's so original and funny, right? Right guys?...
 
2008-10-31 02:10:45 PM
to all those with haunted houses:


GET OUT
 
2008-10-31 02:11:37 PM
mr_bunny:

I care not for the naysayers.


Oooh, mysterious AND incoherent. I think you might have gotten the order wrong in the retelling: drink THEN ghost.
 
2008-10-31 02:12:14 PM
I farked your mother.
/I dug up your grandmother
 
2008-10-31 02:12:56 PM
When I was little, we were visiting my mom's family in Florida over Thanksgiving. On our way out of town, we stopped at my Grandparents' house to say good bye. My grandfather had this weird look on his face and told us he wanted to show us something in his room.

Hanging on the wall, he had this big wooden crucifix. You could slide the top part of the crucifix off and set it in the base and there were holes to put candles in. Supposedly, it was used for funerals. So, he brought us all into his room and pointed to the crucifix.

He said, "the chest of Jesus turned purple and cracked the other day and there was some kind of substance running down from the feet all along the wall."

It was really creepy and you could see where the wall and wood of the crucifix were still stained from the liquid.

A few months later, he had a massive heart attack and dropped dead while mowing his front lawn. My grandmother gave my mom the crucifix and to this day the chest area is still purple and cracked and you can see the liquid track left on the wood.

Incidentally, after my grandfather died my mom and her siblings all had the exact same dream where he came to them and said I'm ok, don't worry about me.

Not very ghost-y, but pretty strange nonetheless.
 
2008-10-31 02:13:01 PM
msfancypants: OK, here's mine:

When I was a kid (6 or 7), the house we lived in had a long hallway, 2 bedrooms on one side, kitchen and bathroom on the other side, bedroom at the end. Anyway, I would always get freaked out at a certain spot in that hallway. It was on the side between the kitchen door and the bathroom. It seemed no matter how warm the house was, there was a 3 foot spot in that hall that was cold as hell. If it was nighttime, I would run, like, panic run, through that spot. My room would creep me out too, I had violent nightmares and was a total insomniac. It got so bad that I would rather piss the bed then get up in the middle of the night and go through the scary spot to go to the bathroom. Finally, my parents decided to let me switch rooms with my brother, and all of a sudden I was sleeping like a baby. No nightmares, no insomnia, no problems. The hallway still scarred me but I didn't have to go through it anymore to get the the bathroom.

When we moved out of the house in 1988, my mother finally told me some interesting info about our old house that they kept from me. Apparently it was owned by a Satanist couple prior to my parents buying it in the 70's. They had the place decked out in Satan's finest decor, and apparently my old room was the "alter" room. The walls and windows were painted black . Anyway, one day Mr. Satanist decided to sacrifice Mrs. Satanist in the "alter room". After tying her to the alter, he stabbed her several times. She managed to break free and attempted to escape, but met her demise in the hallway via shotgun... on the exact spot in the hallway that used to freak me out. Cherry on the cake, Mr.. Satanist, after painting in Ms. Satanist's blood on the wall of the "alter room", decided to use said shotgun on his own head, where he died. Mom made all the neighbors promise not to tell any of us kids when me moved in, obviously not wanting to scare us needlessly. Mom and Dad knew about the prior tragedy when they bought the place, but the price was so great they couldn't pass it up. She feels guilty to this day that it effected me the way it did.


How did your brother react?
 
2008-10-31 02:13:08 PM
I've seen him before.

That wan, writhing figure, his eyes shrouded in darkness. He appears from nowhere, always unexpected, always taunting me. Staring at me through the window. He remembers me. With his first words, he moans "we are no strangers..." No, we aren't. We've met before. I tried to dismiss it as a dream. A horrible, nightmarish fantasy. A figment of an imagination gone wild. But the harsh reality singes through me like a slap to the face. The pieces are in place and the game is afoot. We both know the rules. The trick is now to stay one step ahead of him. Because, as he reminds me, he plays to the finish. He is unwavering, unyielding. Committed to his his desires like no other man. He will not stop. He is never gonna give me up. Never gonna let me down. Never gonna run around and desert me. Never gonna make me cry. Never gonna say goodbye. Never gonna run around and hurt me.

I close the window. He's gone, right?

I will see him again.
 
2008-10-31 02:13:50 PM
boatman: atomsmoosher

Kids are a lot more perceptive than we give them credit for. My three year-old is constantly spouting stuff she must have overheard when we thought she was paying attention to something else.

This is true - but man did that creep me out. I'm willing to allow that she figured it out on her own - but ...just....wow.


Well, given the situation, you were ripe for being creeped out. Miscarriage is a rough thing for a family and your little one was genuinely grieving, I'm sure.
 
2008-10-31 02:14:04 PM
I used to work at a summer camp that incidentally used to be a navy training base, or Sea Cadet base, I'm not sure. In any case, it's located on an island in Georgian Bay. I was staying on into the fall to do some maintenance work, like boarding up windows on cabins, bagging up roof vents, taking down huge canvas tents, putting boats away, etc etc. The site was a spooky place at night, especially given all the standard camp stories, the older navy/sea cadet stories, the native legends, the scraggly pines making shadows or scratching against things in a big wind, the old windowpane that when looked through the right way has a face in it staring back at you. Anyway, it's spooky even when 300 people were there, nevermind just two of us.

I slept in a cabin about 150ft from the outhouse/bathroom setup. Walking up in the middle of the night to take a leak and having to walk out into the woods up a ramp into a clearing and then down into a different set of woods to the toilet was my least favorite thing to do, and I'd usually just take one step out the door and piss, but not always.

One of the most enduring stories comes from the fact that the roof of the dining hall used to be configured like the bridge of a ship, so that cadets or trainees could feel like they were on a real ship when on watch duty. The roof has since been converted into a normal looking roof, but the story is that on real stormy nights you can see a cadet in a long dark Bridge coat standing watch with the hem of his coat flapping in the wind. Whenever I went outside on rainy windy nights, you had to walk up a ramp, and turn left to the toilet, but straight ahead, about 75 feet in front of you you'd see the roof of the dining hall silhouetted against the sky. I'd make a point to never look up, avoiding the roof, just in case I'd see this guy and have a heart attack.

So anyway, one night I have to visit the toilet, so I pull a raincoat on and go out. It's really really windy and raining, and so I'm trying my best not to look at the roof of the dining hall for fear of the story being true. As I'm walking up the ramp, I slip a little then regain my footing, look up and there's a guy on the roof with his black coat flapping in the wind. I froze and kept staring at him waiting for the vision to disappear like these kinds of things do in the movies, or when you wake up and think you see someone in your room but you're not sure really, and then it's gone...but he didn't disappear. He just stood there looking out into the dark with his black coat flapping. All of a sudden this guy in the coat kinda makes this weird motion, like drawing up to a full height from being a little hunched over, and hurtles away into the night, almost like he was yanked away by something, and it was so violent and fast as to be really unsettling.

At this point I was ready to get on the boat and haul-ass to the mainland when the door to the cabin opens and my co-worker comes out also to take a leak. He sees me standing there on the ramp staring at the roof of the dining hall, walks over to me, looks up to the roof and says "aw fark the garbage bag blew off the roof vent. I'm not climbing up there again in the rain, let's do it in the morning."
 
2008-10-31 02:15:01 PM
www.futurama-madhouse.com.ar

"And then, HONK HONK! The car honked its own horn!"
 
2008-10-31 02:15:11 PM
atomsmoosher: mr_bunny:

I care not for the naysayers.

Oooh, mysterious AND incoherent. I think you might have gotten the order wrong in the retelling: drink THEN ghost.


I'll be the first to say that after it happened, and I typed that stuff up pretty much right afterward, I was not in my most compose the prose form.
 
2008-10-31 02:16:49 PM
i369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 02:16:56 PM
PetuniaPumpkin: Ah! Posted this one before. Shall repost:

Don't believe in ghosts but have had one encounter I can't explain.

Stayed alone in an old house that had been converted into apartments. Everyone else had already gone home for the summer from college. That night, I felt a little creeped out, but decided to stay in bed and just go to sleep--and then my bed moved. The end of the bed lifted up about three inches, held for a moment, and then dropped back down.

It was the single worst most terrifying moment of my life. Never had anything like it before or since. I can't explain it and don't like to think about it much.

*shudder*


Yeah, that's called "a dream". I have half-awake dreams all of the time. I have fully asleep dreams that it takes me days to refute whether they are real. I sleep walk. In fact, people are scared of me. For good reason. Your mind is just farked. Try to live with it.
 
2008-10-31 02:17:30 PM
I was driving a shortcut from Twentynine Palms, CA to Albuquerque, NM. Twentynine Palms is located in the desolate high desert east of LA. The shortcut was all two lane road through total nothingness, except for passing through Amboy, CA. Amboy is a nearly abandoned town nearly as far below sea level as Death Valley, with a dormant volcano and lava field on one side and a salt flat on the other. It was also, at the time, a hotspot for satanic group activity.

So I was driving by myself in the afternoon. I stopped in Amboy and snapped a picture of the city sign, just to prove I was there to friends who dared me to take that route to I-40. I got back in my car and proceeded to drive up into the mountain range between Amboy and I-40.

Once I reach the top I am driving north through a canyon with high grass on both sides of the road. Up ahead I see some stuff in the middle of the road. As I approach I slow down to see a red Pontiac Fiero stopped sideways across both lanes, a suitcase open with clothes scattered everywhere and two bodies laying face down in the road, a man and a woman.

I stop a hundred feet or so away and the hair on the back of my neck is standing up. Being a Marine, I reach under the seat and pull out a 9mm pistol and chamber a round. Something seemed very wrong, it looked too perfect as if it were staged. An ambush? Was I being paranoid? Something was just wrong. Getting out of the car seemed unthinkable, it was the horror movie move.

As I scanned the road I saw a line I could drive. Pass the guy in the road on his left, swerve to the right side of the woman, behind the Fiero and I'd be on the other side. I dropped it into first gear, punched it and drove the line I planned.

I passed the back of the Fierro without hitting it or either of the bodies in the road. I continued forward a couple hundred feet and slowed down so I could breathe and let my heart slow down. As I looked up into the rearview mirror I saw that the two bodies had gotten up to their knees and twenty or so people emerged from the tall grass on either side of the road by the car and bodies.

At that moment my right foot smashed the gas pedal to the floor and did not let up until I had to slowdown for the I-40 east onramp.

I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.
 
2008-10-31 02:17:57 PM
i369.photobucket.com
 
2008-10-31 02:18:02 PM
I have no idea how scary this story is to others, but it creeped me out...

I had to call a client regarding some followup. When I dialed her number, it would ring once normally, then again in a different tone. Then a sort of click would signify that the call had been picked up. But nobody was there. I said "hello? hello?" a couple times, but got nothing. I tried again, and still nothing. But it was weird because it was like *something* was on the other end of the line.

So, I waited quietly, listening and it became apparent that there were other noises on the other end. Distant, echoey sounds that seemed like people in a kitchen. (I say that because you could almost make out the clatter of china and silverware.) There were maybe voices and footsteps, but it all sounded as if the phone was off the hook in an unfinished basement, and there was a dinner on the floor above.

After a couple minutes I hung up and told my coworkers about it. They tried the number again and got the same results. Throughout the day, people were trying the number and getting a little freaked out.

The last time I tried it, I swear, I heard a muffled whimper, souning much "closer" to the phone. I hung up immediately out of terror.

The next day the number was disconnected. And the next time we saw the client, we told her the spooky story regarding the phone number we had for her. She said, rather seriously "Don't use that number." By the way she said it, we didn't ask any further questions...
 
2008-10-31 02:18:10 PM
Dynascape: vernterv: BOO!!

...I got a new kitten and debated naming it "sally"


It's "Betty," you son of a pig. The name is "Betty."
 
2008-10-31 02:19:20 PM
I should start off with the fact that I've always believed that there could be some truth to ghosts but I never thought too much of it.

Back in March I moved to new apartments off Westheimer in Houston. As soon as I moved in weird things started happening... Nothing too odd but the type of things that make you wonder if you are losing it. For example, my radio always comes on by itself. I've had full bags of garbage removed from the trash can and waiting by the door to be taken out. Glass that had recently been Windexed will suddenly have fingerprints all over it like they were opened. My doors will open without warning as well as suddenly become locked/unlocked. Just odd things. And then it got bad.

Right before the hurricane I was taking a nap with a friend before heading to another friends house to "hunker down" in. Suddenly I woke up to hear my door unlock and open and someone yell "hello". My roommate was in Dallas so I immediately got up to look. When I got to the door, not only was it locked but deadbolted, too. I contributed it to being half asleep and being crazy.

A few weeks ago, I was sitting by the pool with my roomie and some other residents of the apartment complex. One of the guys mentioned an incident where his door unlocked and opened itself. Out of the seven residents there, six had witnessed odd activity in the place. Oddly enough, the seventh person (who had never had anything happen in her apartment) mentioned that she used to work at the hospital that used to be there. It seems that a few years ago there was a hospital right where my apartments are built called Rosewood General. During the construction of the place, the contractors encountered all sorts of crazy sh*t. Google Earth still shows the hospital, in fact.

Well, last week my roommate went to Dallas again and I was in bed trying to sleep. Suddenly I could hear the footsteps of someone walking around in my kitchen and the distinct sound of a cat meowing. No one was in that apartment. I know all my neighbors... No one has a farking cat.

I guess I'm just going to have to get used to it. My roomie is so scared that she won't even stay there without me.
 
2008-10-31 02:19:46 PM
echo5juliet: I was driving a shortcut from Twentynine Palms, CA to Albuquerque, NM. Twentynine Palms is located in the desolate high desert east of LA. The shortcut was all two lane road through total nothingness, except for passing through Amboy, CA. Amboy is a nearly abandoned town nearly as far below sea level as Death Valley, with a dormant volcano and lava field on one side and a salt flat on the other. It was also, at the time, a hotspot for satanic group activity.

So I was driving by myself in the afternoon. I stopped in Amboy and snapped a picture of the city sign, just to prove I was there to friends who dared me to take that route to I-40. I got back in my car and proceeded to drive up into the mountain range between Amboy and I-40.

Once I reach the top I am driving north through a canyon with high grass on both sides of the road. Up ahead I see some stuff in the middle of the road. As I approach I slow down to see a red Pontiac Fiero stopped sideways across both lanes, a suitcase open with clothes scattered everywhere and two bodies laying face down in the road, a man and a woman.

I stop a hundred feet or so away and the hair on the back of my neck is standing up. Being a Marine, I reach under the seat and pull out a 9mm pistol and chamber a round. Something seemed very wrong, it looked too perfect as if it were staged. An ambush? Was I being paranoid? Something was just wrong. Getting out of the car seemed unthinkable, it was the horror movie move.

As I scanned the road I saw a line I could drive. Pass the guy in the road on his left, swerve to the right side of the woman, behind the Fiero and I'd be on the other side. I dropped it into first gear, punched it and drove the line I planned.

I passed the back of the Fierro without hitting it or either of the bodies in the road. I continued forward a couple hundred feet and slowed down so I could breathe and let my heart slow down. As I looked up into the rearview mirror I saw that the two bodies had gotten up to their knees and twenty or so people emerged from the tall grass on either side of the road by the car and bodies.

At that moment my right foot smashed the gas pedal to the floor and did not let up until I had to slowdown for the I-40 east onramp.

I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.


OK, THAT is creepy.
 
2008-10-31 02:20:10 PM
Oh, and another time in High School, I woke up really tired after a dreamless night of sleep and my tongue and mouth was black, like dried blood black. No blood on the pillow, or drooled down my cheek. Just blackish blood all in my mouth
 
2008-10-31 02:20:28 PM
I hate being late to a thread...

There is probably a mundane explanation for this.

I grew up in the Texas Panhandle, which is mostly as flat as a pool table. The summer after my sophomore year in high school I had taken my GF "parking" in a field about five miles out of town. Warm night, full moon, windows down. We were making out in the back seat when I noticed red light reflecting on the white interior. Dammit. I had been caught by the sherriff. Again.

I looked toward the source of the light, but couldn't see it right away. Then, through the front windshield, we both saw an intense red light descend. It looked like the bright red light from a radio tower, but there wasn't one around. Besides, this one was silently moving about, and I couldn't tell how har away it was until it lowered down on an adjacent field and the red light reflected on the ground. We were both speechless and terrified. Suddenly I crawled over the front seat, as did she, and I tried to start the car. The dead-reliable car refused to even turn over, just click. The light remained close to the ground, and even seemed to be approaching. I looked down at the dash, still turning the key to no avail. Then, out of the corner of my eye, I saw the light disappear. And the car started!

I put my foot all the way to the floor and we tor down the dirt road, sliding in the gravel, all the way to town. When we got back to the TG & Y parking lot where the our friends congregated, we realized that we were too embarassed to even claim to have seen what we were sure we had.

No drugs, no drinking, and 30 years later it still scares the hell out of me.
 
2008-10-31 02:21:01 PM
dudebun: "aw fark the garbage bag blew off the roof vent. I'm not climbing up there again in the rain, let's do it in the morning."

*clap clap clap*
 
2008-10-31 02:21:57 PM
If no one has mentioned it, Google
Dyatlov Pass Incident or Kholat Syakhl

Nine skiers wake up in the freezing cold night, rip their tents open from the inside, and run away in the snow barefoot. They all die, some of hypothermia, others of various internal injuries, cause unknown. True story.
 
2008-10-31 02:22:39 PM
Damn. Just finished reading that fake-ass cave story. :/
Someone must have just finished watching The Blair Witch project, and decided to make their own version.

My stories (not so much a haunting, but weird, short, and boring):

A few weeks after my son was born, I was just about to try to fall asleep, when I heard this loud, whisper-like voice in my right ear say "Hey... HEY!". It was definitely male, and not my wife, who was sleeping in front of me. I decided that I was going to scope out the house, just to make sure it wasn't the voice of someone who was burglarizing us, and their voices just happened to carry through the vents, or some other dumb reasoning I had. The only thing that was out of place, was the front door being unlocked, which I failed to deadbolt when I came home from work. Nobody in the house. However, there was a notice sent out by my HOA about break-ins later that week. It was probably just my tired brain reminding me to lock the house. See?....Boring.

The second time something like this happened, was last week. My son has developed this horrible habit of NOT F*CKING SLEEPING at night, so we just end up bringing him into our bed after a couple hours of battling with him. The other night, I was in a deep sleep, mainly due to the exhaustion of dealing with his waking and crying every 30 minutes. Something spoke into my ear, and said "You need to check on the baby. Check the baby!". I didn't know that my wife had brought him into bed yet, so I figured it was her saying it to me. As I started to move to go check on him in his room, I noticed that she was out cold and quietly snoring, and he was in our bed, face down, with his head under a pillow! I thought for certain he was suffocating, so I quickly moved him and made sure that he was breathing. He was fine, but who knows how long he would have been under there before we noticed. This time, the voice was female, and had an accent. Sounded a bit like my grandmother, with her German accent. This one still creeps me out a bit. BTW... She's been dead at least 10 years, but we recently inherited her old free-standing Farnsworth Radio/Record player.

My wife has admitted to me, that she sometimes sees these black, blurry things, about the size of a softball, go from one corner of our basement ceiling, to the far corner by the stairs. She's seen them at least a 1/2 dozen times, and didn't mention it to me until after I said something about catching one out of the corner of my eye, while watching football. Always traveling in the same direction, away from our back sliders, towards the stairs on the other side of the room, and only taking 3 or 4 seconds to completely go the 25 feet of ceiling.

Wow... That was longer than I thought it would be, and more boring than I remember.
 
2008-10-31 02:23:44 PM
StilettosandSkills: I should start off with the fact that I've always believed that there could be some truth to ghosts but I never thought too much of it.

Back in March I moved to new apartments off Westheimer in Houston. As soon as I moved in weird things started happening... Nothing too odd but the type of things that make you wonder if you are losing it. For example, my radio always comes on by itself. I've had full bags of garbage removed from the trash can and waiting by the door to be taken out. Glass that had recently been Windexed will suddenly have fingerprints all over it like they were opened. My doors will open without warning as well as suddenly become locked/unlocked. Just odd things. And then it got bad.

Right before the hurricane I was taking a nap with a friend before heading to another friends house to "hunker down" in. Suddenly I woke up to hear my door unlock and open and someone yell "hello". My roommate was in Dallas so I immediately got up to look. When I got to the door, not only was it locked but deadbolted, too. I contributed it to being half asleep and being crazy.

A few weeks ago, I was sitting by the pool with my roomie and some other residents of the apartment complex. One of the guys mentioned an incident where his door unlocked and opened itself. Out of the seven residents there, six had witnessed odd activity in the place. Oddly enough, the seventh person (who had never had anything happen in her apartment) mentioned that she used to work at the hospital that used to be there. It seems that a few years ago there was a hospital right where my apartments are built called Rosewood General. During the construction of the place, the contractors encountered all sorts of crazy sh*t. Google Earth still shows the hospital, in fact.

Well, last week my roommate went to Dallas again and I was in bed trying to sleep. Suddenly I could hear the footsteps of someone walking around in my kitchen and the distinct sound of a cat meowing. No one was in that apartment. I know all my neighbors... No one has a farking cat.

I guess I'm just going to have to get used to it. My roomie is so scared that she won't even stay there without me.


Weird, my first apartment in Houston was near the Medical Center, and it was also a converted hospital. But... The oddest thing I ever heard was the steady "thump thump thump..." of the neighbors going at it.
 
2008-10-31 02:25:14 PM
I have two tales (one is a repeat from last year but always worth telling)

My dad worked for the Census bureau and got to know most of the temp employees they hired to enumerate houses. One retired lady was doing her route and she went to an apartment building where she interviewed a very nice old man. Later in the day, she & her boss noticed that there was a portion of the form that was missed. She went back the next day to get the additional information but no one was answering the buzzer. The manager of the building was going out and asked who she was looking for. She told him the apartment number and described the gentleman. The mgr said that the apartment was empty and the man described was the previous tenant who had died six months ago. When she took out the man's form, it was blank. Needless to say, she never did the census again (this one always creeps me out).


Second, the night my father died, I went to my mom's house with my new puppy and every time he would walk by my dad's bedroom (my mom is a horrific snorer plus he had been so ill, he needed his own bed) and stand there looking, like someone had gotten his attention. It really freaked me out.
 
2008-10-31 02:25:19 PM
nosferatublue: If no one has mentioned it, Google
Dyatlov Pass Incident or Kholat Syakhl

Nine skiers wake up in the freezing cold night, rip their tents open from the inside, and run away in the snow barefoot. They all die, some of hypothermia, others of various internal injuries, cause unknown. True story.


Never eat canned beans, and dehydrated onions before bed.
~~~~~~* The more you know...
 
2008-10-31 02:25:49 PM
If you haven't already, Google Kholat Syakhl. 9 skiers hiking in Ural wake up in the night and rip open their tents from the inside, run away from camp in their undies and bare feet into the freezing cold. They all die, some of hypothermia, some of internal injuries, cause unknown. True story.
 
2008-10-31 02:25:58 PM
merkurymike: Last year, I took my little brother on a guided ghost tour through Old Town Alexandria (Virginia). At one stop, our guide talked about three killers who were being held in a jail near our spot and who had apparently died of fear while listening to their gallows being built outside. As she told the story, my brother and I were both suddenly struck deeply by the smell of sawdust - late at night, in an upscale brick neighborhood, with no construction anywhere nearby.

. . . ok, not as cool as some of these stories. But it happened, and it freaked us both out.


My hubby and I went on that tour 3 times when we were living in Arlington last year. I always liked the story about the pickle factory.
 
2008-10-31 02:27:01 PM
Bulbasaurus Rex: "And then, HONK HONK! The car honked its own horn!"

sorry, everytime someone says HONK HONK i think about juggalos, and i can't help but laugh

/hehe unicycles
 
2008-10-31 02:27:35 PM
Dang... Thought i hadn't posted. Woopsie.
 
2008-10-31 02:29:10 PM
QU!RK1019: I have no idea how scary this story is to others, but it creeped me out...


I get that sometimes.. it's as though the cell phone lines get switched or something.. I get that when calling my husbands phone. It seems to ring & connect.. but I'm actually listening to someone elses cell phone. It's not even completely a call that was answered, but I can hear peoples voices, and can never make out what is actually said.
Not real freaked out about it though.. it sounds the same as my dads work phone: Even though he has 2 lines, when he puts me on hold to answer the other line, I can hear their voices.
 
2008-10-31 02:34:23 PM
I heard about this guy who was tortured and murdered and after a couple of days he terrorized his former friends, forcing them to touch his rotting flesh and promoting cannibalism and vampirism onto them...
 
2008-10-31 02:34:53 PM
I met death. Not really afraid of it anymore. That being said, and here's the follow up.

While back, '97 or '98, I'm on my way to school in the early morning. I grew up in southwestern pennsylvania in the backwoods (Yes, pennsyltuckey), and we've got a lot of hills. Being early morning, the sun gets in your eyes, but its not like you're going to die. So i'm driving up this hill with the sun in my eyes, following a school bus, and I get this feeling that I probably shouldn't be anywhere close to the middle of the road. Now, the freakier part is that I swear I heard something telling me not to be in the middle of the road. Call it intuition, I'm sure i'd believe that over some crazy voice (or death), but it was really strange. No sooner do I slide my car to the far edge of the road, a car comes barrelling down the hill at 80 mph on the winding road in the middle of the road.

Yes, I would've died. Intuition or not, it still creeps me out.

/I still get these feelings.
//I should listen to them more.
///Last time I didn't, I got a ticket for speeding.
 
2008-10-31 02:36:04 PM
how about this...

i got a voice mail on my cell the other day saying the warranty on my car was about to expire.

i never had a warranty....
 
2008-10-31 02:36:27 PM
echo5juliet: I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.

Jesus. I love me some ghost stories, but this one creeped me out more than most.

Not much of a story, but about thirteen years ago in Flagstaff, a buddy and I were driving really late one night out the old Walnut Canyon Road in Flagstaff. It is (or was then) a dirt road that rises in what is now a residential neighborhood and goes out to the canyon, I-40, etc. It passes an old cemetery along the way. As we passed the graveyard, there were these three white figures fully clad in robes standing bolt upright under the moon. Not ghosts, just weirdos. When I think back about that night, I can't help but be glad we didn't blow a tire.
 
2008-10-31 02:38:26 PM
kagemaru026: how about this...

i got a voice mail on my cell the other day saying the warranty on my car was about to expire.

i never had a warranty....


Whoa. Just, whoa.
 
2008-10-31 02:39:14 PM
elev8meL8r: echo5juliet: I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.

Jesus. I love me some ghost stories, but this one creeped me out more than most.

Not much of a story, but about thirteen years ago in Flagstaff, a buddy and I were driving really late one night out the old Walnut Canyon Road in Flagstaff. It is (or was then) a dirt road that rises in what is now a residential neighborhood and goes out to the canyon, I-40, etc. It passes an old cemetery along the way. As we passed the graveyard, there were these three white figures fully clad in robes standing bolt upright under the moon. Not ghosts, just weirdos. When I think back about that night, I can't help but be glad we didn't blow a tire.


why, are you black?
 
2008-10-31 02:40:16 PM
atomsmoosher: kagemaru026: how about this...

i got a voice mail on my cell the other day saying the warranty on my car was about to expire.

i never had a warranty....

Whoa. Just, whoa.


I was just fixing to type the story of my HP laptop and how it died 2 weeks out of warranty and then, much like Jesus, it was allowed to be returned to HP and fixed for free.

Well, mostly like Jesus, except it wasn't made in the middle east.
 
2008-10-31 02:42:01 PM
Several years ago we lived in a haunted apartment complex. There was a little boy ghost who was looking for his mommy. He would hang out and play with toys and a lot of women would hear him call out "mom?" when they were home alone. Happened to me at least twice. I thought it was my son needing something before realizing he was in daycare at the time. When we got new neighbors we were telling them about the boy and their cat freaked out and all the toys started going off by themselves just then. They didn't believe in ghosts and kinda freaked. Not the least bit creepy, in my opinion, just a little kid. I've always wanted to live in another haunted house since then!
 
2008-10-31 02:42:10 PM
JohDHJ: msfancypants: OK, here's mine:

When I was a kid (6 or 7), the house we lived in had a long hallway, 2 bedrooms on one side, kitchen and bathroom on the other side, bedroom at the end. Anyway, I would always get freaked out at a certain spot in that hallway. It was on the side between the kitchen door and the bathroom. It seemed no matter how warm the house was, there was a 3 foot spot in that hall that was cold as hell. If it was nighttime, I would run, like, panic run, through that spot. My room would creep me out too, I had violent nightmares and was a total insomniac. It got so bad that I would rather piss the bed then get up in the middle of the night and go through the scary spot to go to the bathroom. Finally, my parents decided to let me switch rooms with my brother, and all of a sudden I was sleeping like a baby. No nightmares, no insomnia, no problems. The hallway still scarred me but I didn't have to go through it anymore to get the the bathroom.

When we moved out of the house in 1988, my mother finally told me some interesting info about our old house that they kept from me. Apparently it was owned by a Satanist couple prior to my parents buying it in the 70's. They had the place decked out in Satan's finest decor, and apparently my old room was the "alter" room. The walls and windows were painted black . Anyway, one day Mr. Satanist decided to sacrifice Mrs. Satanist in the "alter room". After tying her to the alter, he stabbed her several times. She managed to break free and attempted to escape, but met her demise in the hallway via shotgun... on the exact spot in the hallway that used to freak me out. Cherry on the cake, Mr.. Satanist, after painting in Ms. Satanist's blood on the wall of the "alter room", decided to use said shotgun on his own head, where he died. Mom made all the neighbors promise not to tell any of us kids when me moved in, obviously not wanting to scare us needlessly. Mom and Dad knew about the prior tragedy when they bought the place, but the price was so great they couldn't pass it up. She feels guilty to this day that it effected me the way it did.

How did your brother react?


He was fine. Teased me for being a sissy.
 
2008-10-31 02:42:21 PM
Back in 1974 I lived in the basement of an old hunting lodge in Sudbury Mass. My dog Monroe, was always on guard and very protective. He would wake me up in the middle of the night and climb into bed with me.
The week that I left we did some work for the land lord. When we pulled down the drywall from the basement ceiling, a whole bunch of Rat snakes came tumbling down.
 
2008-10-31 02:42:32 PM
atomsmoosher: kagemaru026: how about this...

i got a voice mail on my cell the other day saying the warranty on my car was about to expire.

i never had a warranty....

Whoa. Just, whoa.


the craziest thing is, i dialed the number the call came from, and it said the number was disconnected. if that doesnt freak you out, then i dont know what will.
 
2008-10-31 02:44:57 PM
Trixie_Belden: The other night I was home alone except for my mini schnauzer Max. I was doing some cleaning in the living room and turned to see Max in front of the cupboards in the kitchen sitting and shaking like something had just hurt him or scared the bejesus out of him. I picked him up and he tried to climb up over me. I brought him into the bedroom and set him on the bed. He ran to the head of the bed and hid behind the pillows,still shaking. This went on for about 20 minutes. Nothing I could do would stop his shaking. He would not go back in the living room the rest of the night. Was it a ghost that scared him? Who knows.

Went out with some friends one night. Afterwards, went over to their house. They have a little ugly Benji looking thing. He was acting just like that. All freaked out. Hiding under the chairs and stuff.

Turns out, he had chewed through a lamp cord and shocked the living shiat out of himself. Literally. There was a pile just next to the cord. I'm an animal lover but he deserved it. Stupid dog.

/Only scary if you're a lamp cord
 
2008-10-31 02:44:57 PM
JohDHJ: Hahahaha a buddy of mine watched The Ring by himself one night... As soon as the movie ended, his phone rang. It turned out to be another friend asking if he knew if the computer lab was still open.

So, a group of friends and I were watching this in a dorm room... I'm sitting in the back, and realize I have my cell phone. When it gets to the point where they show the "video" I called the room phone from the cell. I'm sure that's been done before, an old stunt, but man it still works.
 
2008-10-31 02:45:20 PM
I'm dressing up as Barbie next year.

I figure at the karaoke party next year I'll the female parts of "Barbie Girl" in a super-deep voice.

/ That should scare a few people
 
2008-10-31 02:45:37 PM
My GF was watching TV in my den, and I was out on the patio, and I grabbed the broom I use on the patio, all covered in cobwebs from cleaning them off the eaves, and I stuck it around the corner and shook it in front of the French doors (one of the doors was open with the screen closed) and sang "Baby come back!" like the Swiffer ads. She shiat a brick and screamed.
 
2008-10-31 02:45:51 PM
late to the halloweenie party...anyway.


i wake up sometimes around 3ish, like wide freaking awake, so i usually go make some tea or something. i walked out of my room and headed down my hallway, when i saw this huge man thing, looked like it was almost 7 feet tall, doing a horrible float-shuffle.. maybe 4 feet away from me. all glowing, amorphic, fuzzy. of course i freaked the fark out and ran back to my room, locked the door, turned on the lights, hid under the covers etc. i chalked it up, the next day, to just being mostly asleep still and hallucinating it (of course). the exact same thing happened two more times in the next month...until i stopped going out there at night. moral of story: i moved. i don't believe in ghosts, spirits etc but that figure is something i can't remotely explain... brr.
 
2008-10-31 02:49:30 PM
kagemaru026: elev8meL8r: echo5juliet: I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.

Jesus. I love me some ghost stories, but this one creeped me out more than most.

Not much of a story, but about thirteen years ago in Flagstaff, a buddy and I were driving really late one night out the old Walnut Canyon Road in Flagstaff. It is (or was then) a dirt road that rises in what is now a residential neighborhood and goes out to the canyon, I-40, etc. It passes an old cemetery along the way. As we passed the graveyard, there were these three white figures fully clad in robes standing bolt upright under the moon. Not ghosts, just weirdos. When I think back about that night, I can't help but be glad we didn't blow a tire.

why, are you black?


LOL. No, I'm cracka-ass-cracker. But minus the pointy hats, that's about what they looked like.
 
2008-10-31 02:50:47 PM
I moved into a house about 3 years ago when I was married. It's not that old, built in 1991, but there was an odd moment at the closing when the broker said something about disclosing any incidents of death in the house, and the sellers got a little edgy and reiterated that they only had to disclose deaths caused by something other than natural causes and that there were none.

Well, my marriage was on the rocks before the move, and this house was kind of a final attempt for us to be happy together, but it failed, and the wife had moved out within six weeks of us moving in. So I find myself living there with my black lab with no furniture except a bed in the bedroom and a bean bag and elliptical trainer in the living room.

Not having any furniture and being too broke to buy any, my dog and I took advantage of the space by playing a lot of fetch in the house. So one night, I'm lying on the bean bag watching network television on my 9" TV/VCR combo and tossing the ball across the room into the kitchen for the dog over and over ... when SUDDENLY, he comes to a sliding stop right where the kitchen table would have been, backpeddles on the slick floor and launching into a flurry of barking and growling at the air.

Now, I'm sitting there dumbfounded because I have a completely unobstructed view of all this, and there is nothing there. I walk over to where he's at, pick up the ball and hand it back to him, and he hurriedly and nervously backs out of the kitchen and back into the living room as fast as he can. As soon as we're in the living room, he's ready to play like nothing happened.

As a test, I throw the ball again, and again he freaks as soon as he's in the kitchen. Again, there's nothing there. I walked through the entire kitchen looking for anything that could be setting him off. There's nothing.

Obviously, I'm going to keep throwing the ball into the kitchen to keep trying to figure out what's going on, and he nervously growled a little the third time but did get his ball, and after a couple more throws, it was like it never happened.

Weird.

So then I'm washing dishes a few nights later, and I set a cup on the counter. It slides right across the entire length of the counter. Well, that was a freaky poltergeist moment, so I pull another cup out of the water, set it on the counter, and it too slides, but not as far. I chalked this up to the cups being wet, and hydroplaning on the counter or something because maybe it's not quite level, but I've never been able to repeat the results.

Weird.

A few days later I'm running on the elliptical trainer. I had my shirt off just feeling the burn, trying to run off some stress, etc. Well, I feel someone put their hand on my back. I jumped like a foot in the air and almost fell off the damn machine. Of course, there was nobody there. I was a little shaken up, but I got back into the rhythm and refocused. Not two minutes later, I feel it again! That was enough elliptical for me that night, and it freaked me out enough that I have actually never run on it with my shirt off again.

However, in the past year, aside from the front door having a tendency to open on it's own, I haven't experienced any other freaky incidents.
 
2008-10-31 02:52:51 PM
Usurper4: "Remember: the "experts" on the supernatural insist that dogs and children have an innate ability to sense ghosts...why, don't know...but they say so."

My cat either likes to play "made you look" or there is a ghost that likes to hang out on the ceiling....



 
2008-10-31 02:53:11 PM
Jacket_Off: I moved into a house about 3 years ago when I was married. It's not that old, built in 1991, but there was an odd moment at the closing when the broker said something about disclosing any incidents of death in the house, and the sellers got a little edgy and reiterated that they only had to disclose deaths caused by something other than natural causes and that there were none.

Well, my marriage was on the rocks before the move, and this house was kind of a final attempt for us to be happy together, but it failed, and the wife had moved out within six weeks of us moving in. So I find myself living there with my black lab with no furniture except a bed in the bedroom and a bean bag and elliptical trainer in the living room.

Not having any furniture and being too broke to buy any, my dog and I took advantage of the space by playing a lot of fetch in the house. So one night, I'm lying on the bean bag watching network television on my 9" TV/VCR combo and tossing the ball across the room into the kitchen for the dog over and over ... when SUDDENLY, he comes to a sliding stop right where the kitchen table would have been, backpeddles on the slick floor and launching into a flurry of barking and growling at the air.

Now, I'm sitting there dumbfounded because I have a completely unobstructed view of all this, and there is nothing there. I walk over to where he's at, pick up the ball and hand it back to him, and he hurriedly and nervously backs out of the kitchen and back into the living room as fast as he can. As soon as we're in the living room, he's ready to play like nothing happened.

As a test, I throw the ball again, and again he freaks as soon as he's in the kitchen. Again, there's nothing there. I walked through the entire kitchen looking for anything that could be setting him off. There's nothing.

Obviously, I'm going to keep throwing the ball into the kitchen to keep trying to figure out what's going on, and he nervously growled a little the third time but did get his ball, and after a couple more throws, it was like it never happened.

Weird.

So then I'm washing dishes a few nights later, and I set a cup on the counter. It slides right across the entire length of the counter. Well, that was a freaky poltergeist moment, so I pull another cup out of the water, set it on the counter, and it too slides, but not as far. I chalked this up to the cups being wet, and hydroplaning on the counter or something because maybe it's not quite level, but I've never been able to repeat the results.

Weird.

A few days later I'm running on the elliptical trainer. I had my shirt off just feeling the burn, trying to run off some stress, etc. Well, I feel someone put their hand on my back. I jumped like a foot in the air and almost fell off the damn machine. Of course, there was nobody there. I was a little shaken up, but I got back into the rhythm and refocused. Not two minutes later, I feel it again! That was enough elliptical for me that night, and it freaked me out enough that I have actually never run on it with my shirt off again.

However, in the past year, aside from the front door having a tendency to open on it's own, I haven't experienced any other freaky incidents.


My dog refused to go into the kitchen, and I thought it was weird. Until my mother told me that the dog once burned her nose on the oven trying to get to a batch of cookies.
 
2008-10-31 02:54:39 PM
atomsmoosher: For reference, Hypnagogia. Explains away a lot of these weird demon-y presence sleep stories.

I'm a skeptic, but I still like stories.


I, unfortunately, am very familiar with hypnagogic hallucinations. There's nothing quite like waking up your significant other by screaming at the faces coming out of ceiling in the middle of the night.
 
2008-10-31 02:54:39 PM
Another one, from school, not my Navy days.

When I was in 6th grade, my mother bought a house just around the corner from my school. She got an incredible deal on it, the seller was in a hurry to sell it because of her recent divorce (I seem to recall something about wanting to move out of Philly).

The first time Mom took my brother and me to see the place was shortly after she made her offer. It was a standard rowhouse in South Philly, though it had a porch with a roof and railing, which made it somewhat special. The ground floor had one large open living/dining room, and a large kitchen. The basement was unfinished, with a coal room in the back, under the kitchen (the floor in the coal room didn't even have a cement floor, just plain dirt). The upstairs had three bedrooms and a bathroom. The front bedroom was the previous family's parents' room, the back bedroom was the son's room; the middle room was completely empty, just a few old picture frames. I immediately decided that would be my room.

We moved in a few weeks later, and everything was normal. For a bit. Then strange things started happening. For one, our cat refused to go into the middle room. If the door was open, she would rush past it, never lingering. For another, all three of us starting having strange dreams about a little boy. Then things started disappearing, only to be found weeks later in the strangest of places (my brother's and my treasured porn collection disappeared one day, only to be found months later at the bottom of a locked chest). We'd all hear sounds, usually running feet or a child laughing, when no one else was home. And I was woken up several times in the middle room by something shaking my bed in the middle of the night.

I was the skeptic in the family, and kept insisting that all of this could be explained somehow, we just didn't have all the facts. In fact, one night, my mother and I were in the kitchen discussing all this, and I insisted to my mom that the house wasn't haunted, that ghosts aren't real, and there must be another reason for our experiences.

That's when the cutting board on the shelf behind me flew over my head and slammed onto the kitchen table.

After that, we all accepted that there was a ghost in the house. My mom even started sharing some of her experiences with coworkers, one of whom told her that her husband had lived in the house when he was young.

And that his younger brother, Paulie, had died of whooping cough.

In the middle room.

We started talking to Paulie by name. And he would respond, by pinching our legs or knocking on the wall. My brother and I even played catch with him one day. We'd bounce a SuperBall against the ground, and it bounce back. From midair.

I don't know how it happened, but that little boy is still in that house, and he still wants someone to play with.
 
2008-10-31 02:56:03 PM
Fact Man: Third_Uncle_Eno: Fact Man

what/where are those drawings from?
i recongnize them... saw them years ago... but i can't place from where or what.... hmmm...

The amazingly great "Scary Stories" series.


^This is usually found in book stores/amazon for about $9, and it includes the whole series.

"Scary Stories to tell in the dark" I believe is the first of the series. I couldn't sleep after reading those as a kid, especially with the stories accompanied by such scary illustrations.


The drawings in those stories are the only things thave have ever scared me enough to keep me from sleeping. So creepy.
 
2008-10-31 02:56:10 PM
Not so much scary as comforting, but definitely creepy...

Not too long after my gramps died, I was at the grands' house reading the paper and came across one of those Dear Abby "Pennies from Heaven" columns (people write in about dead loved ones dropping pennies in front of them or otherwise doing dead-people penny magic when the still living person talks or thinks about the dead person).

I thought it sounded kind of silly, but it reminded me of when me and my sisters were kids. Gramps had a thing for practical jokes and magic tricks, and he used to do this sleight of hand stuff with coins where he'd stand back from a table or counter and "throw" a coin at a heavy vase or a jug or whatnot. We kids would go look and every single time, the coin would be under the object and the object hadn't moved or made a noise or anything. Used to amaze us to no end, and I think I was a teenager before I figured out that he had placed the coins there ahead of time.

So, anyway, I got to thinking how cool it would be if he could "throw" me a penny to show me he was still around, only as soon as I thought about it I realized that I would never be able to tell if it was his penny or not, since their house was a hoarder's dream of odds and ends, including lots of randomly scattered loose change. You could probably find a penny anywhere you looked. So I shrugged the idea off and went to get some lunch.

During that process, I went to the kitchen table and picked up the mail I'd brought in just prior - and froze. Under the stack of mail was a shiny new penny. What froze me wasn't so much the sight of the coin itself (as I said, the place is full of loose junk), but I knew for a fact this was about the only place in the house that couldn't have had a coin sitting on it, because I'd personally cleared the spot off when I brought in the mail so I could set the letters down without them getting lost in the rest of the mess on the table. I knew there hadn't been a penny or anything else there when I set the mail down. And now there was.

As if to really drive home the point, I picked up the penny and saw that the date stamped on it was my birth year (1968, and this was happening in the 90's) and the penny was totally shiny and new, as if it had never been used.

That really made me smile. I love gramps and the thought of him hanging around and keeping an eye on us was very comforting. The thought of him still playing "throw the penny" tricks with me as a way of saying hi was downright smiley-tear-worthy. Still have that penny somewhere.
 
2008-10-31 02:58:58 PM
Xomber: I heard about this guy who was tortured and murdered and after a couple of days he terrorized his former friends, forcing them to touch his rotting flesh and promoting cannibalism and vampirism onto them...

I lol'd.
 
2008-10-31 03:01:46 PM
when i was about twelve, late one night my dad had taken our two dogs out for a walk, Barney the oldest, and rosie. Barney was my dog I had a really turbulent life growing up and barney was always my best friend (sad I know) we got him when i was one, and my mom used to tell me that at night I would climb out of my crib and she would find me curled up next to him sleeping, so the point of that is we were very attached to one another. That night when my dad was calling the two dogs in, a car came speeding down our road and hit and killed barney. My dad took his body to an all night vet clinic to be destroyed and told me about it in the morning. I freaked I was completely inconsolable for about three days because i had never gotten to say goodbye. by the third day i was getting sick because i couldn't eat or drink or sleep much. and my parents got worried. on that third night i remember hearing barney's collar jingling from outside my room. i got out of bed, and found him on the couch, just looking at me with that happy way dogs will look at you, tail wagging. I imediately went to him and hugged him while telling him goodbye. he eventualy faded away and I went back to bed. I woke up feeling completly fine. and ready to move on. I don't believe in ghosts and it was more than likely a dream but once again my friend had come back when i needed him most, one last time.
Not scary I know, but ghost story none the less.
 
2008-10-31 03:01:58 PM
When I was about 8 or 9, my friends and I were playing "Bloody Mary" you had a candle and performed some ritual and chanting in the dark to try and summon the spirit of a condemned women. We were in my basement and when each of us had done our part of the ritual, we heard a knock on the door leading into a closet where nobody could be. That closet actually had ANOTHER closet inside it (a cold room for more long term storage). As we opened that inner door, you could feel the tension, and we all would swear we saw a misty face in the darkness when that door was first opened, that evaporated as we all dashed upstairs.

I moved away a couple years later, but on a visit back to my home town years later, I met up with one of the guys who had gotten deep into superstition and belief in the occult. I didn't have the heart to tell him that I'd made the knocking sound myself and been the first one to "see" the face to see if everyone else would go along with it, even though there was no face... or even mist for that matter.

/true story
//defining moment of my skepticism of people who tell me ghost stories, superstition, and religion
 
2008-10-31 03:02:34 PM
I'm not big into supernatural stuff, but this is weird and I like to tell this story.

My wife is a photographer (uses digital equipment) and I like to follow her around sometimes with an old Canon 35mm AE-1 and pretend I can take pictures. Our favorite places to go are New Orleans and Savannah.

Around this time last year we decided to do photographs of supposedly haunted houses. Seemed like an interesting subject. We had taken pictures of the LaLaurie House (new window) and several others with good stories. Well, we got to the Beauregard Keyes House (new window). It's twilight and getting dark fast. The wife takes some pictures, no problem. I break out the film camera. I take one picture before it's good and dark, then go to wind the camera and take another picture after moving across the street for a different shot.

Camera winds fine, I frame the picture, then push the button and nothing happens. I figure the camera is just old and jammed up or something, so I do everything I can to make it work (there honestly aren't that many moving parts). Still wouldn't work. So I decided since I was almost at the end of the roll anyways and needed to bump the ISO up to 800 or so I would go ahead and change the film out. After winding the roll up and putting a new roll of film in (after thoroughly inspecting the camera) I try to take another picture of the house. Button still won't push. At this point I figure the camera is just old and showing it's age and needs some work. I folded the tripod up and we started to head on our way. Once I get across the street away from the house I idly start playing with the camera and when I pushed the shutter button it took a picture.

At this point I'm somewhere between frustrated and excited. Either way the camera is working, so I wind the film and go back to the place I was trying to take a photo. I push the button and it takes one photo, so I wind it and then it won't take another picture. Very strange. I went back across the street, push the button, and it works fine. I take a few pictures on that side of the street, no problem. Walk back across the street to where the house is, and it won't work.

I have no explanation and don't want to blame it on the supernatural, but it was quite spooky given that house's history.
 
2008-10-31 03:02:39 PM
Hah I use to read the Scary Stories series as a kid too. I had serious issue with the pictures, I would flip the next page real quick to see if it was the start of a new story (thus scary pic), and if it was I would cover it up with my hand before going to the next page. I'm a pansy.
 
2008-10-31 03:03:51 PM
Dr. Flavenglaven: atomsmoosher: For reference, Hypnagogia. Explains away a lot of these weird demon-y presence sleep stories.

I'm a skeptic, but I still like stories.

I, unfortunately, am very familiar with hypnagogic hallucinations. There's nothing quite like waking up your significant other by screaming at the faces coming out of ceiling in the middle of the night.


I feel for you, I had a friend in college who got them quite intensely. It was fun for us, though: ghosts one week, demons and ETs the next.
 
2008-10-31 03:04:38 PM
My first story happened when I was about 9 or 10. My dad was a foreman on a cattle ranch in middle-of-nowhere, Texas. We were a mile from the highway, down a dirt road, 13 miles from the nearest podunk town.

So it's the heat of the day and everyone, including the ranch hands, were taking a siesta. My dad asked me to get some papers from his truck's glove compartment, because like all good cowboys he used his truck as his filing cabinet.

So I go out to the truck, which was parked in our little camp. The camp was made up of two single-wide mobile homes (one for me and dad, the other for the hands), a barn and a horse corral. The truck was parked next to the dirt road that ran back into the ranch.

I sat down in the passenger seat of the truck and proceeded digging through the glove compartment. I looked up and saw the silhouette of a man in a cowboy hat walk past the passenger window of the truck. Thinking it was one of the hands, I poked my head out the window to say hi.

There was no one there. There is no way anyone could have moved fast enough to hide or get to one of the buildings 20-30 feet away. I tried to rationalize it and realized the sun was on the wrong side of the truck to have produced a silhouette. I ran inside and told my dad that I had seen a ghost.

He took me outside and asked me to show him what had happened. The "ghost" was walking on the road next to the truck and walking towards the interior of the ranch. My dad took the whole thing very seriously and wrote all the details down in his diary.

About a month later we were driving through a part of the ranch that we hadn't been to in about two months because the road had washed out. It was a very large ranch, 80,000 acres.

As we are driving on this dirt road, my dad slams on the brakes and throws it in reverse. There next the road was a crude wooden cross. There was a name, hometown in Mexico, birthdate and deathdate scratched into the crosspiece. The cross was on the same road (several miles away from) where I had seen the ghost. The deathdate was the same date I had seen the ghost. My dad and I freaked out a little.

He figured out that it must have been a group of illegals trying to cross and one of them died from heatstroke or snakebite. He called Border Patrol and had them take the remains away.

Dad tried to explain that the man was trying to show someone where he was buried so he could go home to be buried properly.
Glad to help, dude.

Here is a weird/funny one.
My dad died about 6 months ago. He was a notorious prankster and always trying to scare me or play tricks.
I set up my cell phone to have the theme from "The Good the Bad and the Ugly" play when he called. He was the only one set with that ringtone.
When dad died, I never deleted his number. It felt too weird. So, I'm sitting home one night, about two months after he died. My phone starts playing The Good The Bad and The Ugly. I freaked out. I threw my phone across the room and started crying. It turned off. Then it started playing again. I answered the phone. It was my cousin.
He took care of my dad in the last months of his life. He found the cell phone and renewed the contract under his name, but kept the old number. Waste not, want not, right? He had no idea why I was screaming when I answered the phone. I explained and we laugh about that now. It was something dad would have laughed his ass off at.
 
2008-10-31 03:05:38 PM
Back in HS, my friend's little sister told me she and her friends were messing around with a ouija board and something freaked them out. They told me they were communicating with a demon and it said that I was going to be killed. Now this was a little weird since I had never really talked to my friend's little sister or her friends before, we just kind of knew who each other were. No reason to have a grudge against me to try to freak me out or anything. I brushed it off as freaky and left it at that. The following week I got into a car accident going 45 mph head on, on the passenger side where I was sitting. I walked away without a scratch, except for that next day horrible ache, but what she said came back to me and freaked me out a bit.

/My cat's name is Boo
 
2008-10-31 03:07:09 PM
Here's mine:

When I was in high school, one summer our house in Denver was being renovated. They gutted the whole place so no one could live there during the renovation. We rented a house in Leadville for the summer. It was a cool place, nothing to do so I just rode my bike every day in the mountains but anywhoo...
The house we rented was about one block away from the cemetery. The cemetery there is creepy for a number of reasons. First, it's the only one there so anyone who died in Leadville, ever, is buried there (including all the miners from the 1860's). The newer parts are divided by religion (catholics, protestants, jews) and a kid's section (creepy by itself). But there is also the "Old" cemetery.
The Old section is where all the poor miners were buried in the 1800's and is not taken care of. All of the graves have "collapsed", leaving 5'x 1' indentations in the ground about six to eight inches deep. This section of the cemetery has no grass, a forest of pine trees and overtaken it, leaving the ground loose mountain dirt, pine needles and worn wooden grave markers about 150 years old.
When we first moved up there, we visited the cemetery during the day and it was sufficiently creepy. But, my mom being the weirdo drunk that she is, wanted to go at night. She had been reading about ghost sightings and orb photographs in the cemetery. I was in high school and with my pubescent bravado said I would go with her late at night, packing cameras and flashlights galore.
So we went at around 11 one night, with my Sony and Pentax SLR's (this was before digital cameras were widespread), a few flashlights, and a few rolls of film. Now, as soon as we passed through the gate, my Sony camera which I had been using on a daily basis for about two years with no problem, will not snap a photo. The shutter just won't work. The film was loaded, the shutter was set and when I pressed the shutter release, the shutter would not release. I was pissed my camera was broken but we kept moving into the cemetery.
As we walked past the newer parts, using the Pentax to take photos of what seemed like nothing (I was sure I was wasting my film), we started to hear a faint rustling sound coming from the Old cemetery. I thought told my mom was just a bird, but I was terrified that it might be a bear or cougar. My mom, of course, thought it was something else and wanted to get closer.
We walked towards that area of the cemetery and as we got closer, the rustling was not rustling at all. It was whispers. It wasn't wind in the trees or needles on the ground but people whispering, we could make out different voices. My mom wanted to stop and listen which I was more than happy to do. We were not quite in the older part yet, about twenty feet outside of the trees.
While I couldn't make out what they were saying, I could most assuredly tell that it was whispers. As I was setting up my tripod, we heard a *snap* I looked to the right and saw two human legs, glowing a light blue, running through the trees, with a tattered dress looking thing hanging around the knees. "Oh fark", I yelled and grabbed my tripod in one hand and my moms hand in the other and booked it out of the graveyard, screaming the entire way.
I don't believe in ghosts, I still think that it could have been my brothers or the altitude playing tricks on us or something. My mom heard and saw everything the I did but she believes it. I don't know what to make of it. The only thing that still bugs me about the whole thing is that as soon as we stepped out of the gates, the shutter on my Sony worked. Make of this what you will, I still think it was someone playing a prank on us but my mother is hell bent on ghosts.

Leadville, CO. Elevation: 10,000'
Creepy as fark.
 
2008-10-31 03:08:13 PM
manun: Yet the story was not without some form of justice. After all I did win a victory over the Hand. I bested the beast and over came my horror. My only regret is that I was too stupid to ever catch on to the truth. Maybe this helped explain why I constantly wet the bed. The world may never know.

If you didn't have a crappy profile, I would almost consider sponsoring you for that story.
 
2008-10-31 03:10:12 PM
So I went to college in Albany, NY, where I met my now current girlfriend of 5 years. When we first met, I'd often crash at her apartment, which was closer to the bars that I liked than my place. Her apartment was a three-story house that was pretty old, and had been coverted into three apartments. Just about everyone who lived there had claimed, at one time or another, to have seen the ghost of a pale white woman in a white wedding dress during the night. In her particular apartment, a 3-bedroom, all of the girls, including the old lady, saw the apparition from time to time, always in the kitchen.

Anyway, most times anyone saw her (I never did), they would say she had a calming presence, but always looked like she was looking for something... as soon as you would walk towards her, the apparition would disappate. A girl who lived in the apartment below had told us that one night, he saw her, again in the kitchen of hher apartment, approached her, as she was crawling on the floor, got "really close" in her own words, before she suddenly looked up at her and disappeared - like instantly. Really freaky stuff.

So this stuff went on and off for the two years she lived there, with the woman periodically showing up from time to time, until finally she graduated, and it was time to move out. Trying to avoid losing any of their deposit on the apartment, we turned the apartment upside down cleaning and fixing it up, every nook and cranny. As we were cleaning the kitchen, one of the girls who lived there, Katie, noticed a piece of metal wedged into the molding. Looking like jewelery, we figured one of the girls had lost it, or at the very least, it was something we could pawn off for one last night at the bars. I wedged up the molding to reveal a worn out looking ring, which one of the girls easily identified as a claddagh ring, which, in more modern times, has been used in Irish heritage for wedding or engagement rings. None of the girls had lost one. We all got chills, thinking of the woman in white in the kitchen. Could it have been a ring from some other college students who had lived there before? Farking probably. But it was still freaky. We decided to leave it on a ledge in the kitchen after we left.

A couple of weeks later, my girlfriends roomate Christine, who had definitely had the most episodes seeing the woman, called my girlfriend in the middle of the night to tell her about a dream she just had. In her dream, she walked into the kitchen of her old apartment, saw the woman standing there with the ring on her finger, smiling at her. Sure there are logical explanations for all of this crap, but still pretty farking amazing.
 
2008-10-31 03:10:15 PM
I got a rock
 
2008-10-31 03:10:15 PM
The ghost horses aren't the only thing. My mom swears up and down that one of the farm's previous owners is still hanging around the place, sometimes turning on lights in the barn or throwing hay bales down from the high parts of the hay loft for her.
 
2008-10-31 03:11:58 PM
Alright, here's my story.

When I was about 12 or 13, I was staying at my grandparents house in Port Orange, FL for a few weeks. My aunt and her two brats were there as well. Anyways, I'm sleeping on a mattress in the den and I wake up during the night and look out into the living room. Standing there is a little boy dressed in clothing from the 1920's (this house was built in 1920). I get freaked out and go sleep with my cousin.

Fast forward to when I was 21. A friend and I go to FL and stay with my grandparents. Anyhow, we were talking to my grandparents weird neighbor and it turns out he is doing research on his house (which was built near the same time as my g-parents). He got some old pics of the place and in one of the pics is the little boy who I saw that night when I was 13. Weird, but kinda cool.
 
2008-10-31 03:15:02 PM
WTF is a thought told? Gawd, I'm retarded.
 
2008-10-31 03:16:28 PM
echo5juliet: ... passing through Amboy, CA. ... I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.

Man, this is the best story I've read yet. I can't imagine what I would've done in that situation. I'd probably hesitate at the 100 feet stop point before the "accident" trying to decide if I should see if they need help, or if I should go through and call from somewhere. And I imagine the 20 or so people in the tall grass would be slowly making their way towards me and my wife... shiat!
 
2008-10-31 03:16:29 PM
mr_bunny: When I was in 5th grade we lived in Grand Prairie Tx.

Oh wait, that isn't the most scariest part.

My folks went out to go to some concert and I was left home to babysit my sisters. That was no big deal since they went to bed pretty early.

About an hour after the sun set the phone rang. I answered it and a guys voice said, "Are your parents still gone?"

I freaked out, but kept my composure and said, "Dad! Some guy is on the phone."

He hung up.

20 minutes later, another call. "I'm coming over."

*click*

I ran to my bedroom and grabbed my trusty wooden bow and quiver of arrows. It was Scout week and I had been practicing for Scout camp.

I was freaking ready for anything.

Then, about 40 minutes later, there was a knock on the front door.
Then a banging. Then a bunch of banging.

I carefully peaked out the window and there was a huge guy at the door. He turned and looked right at me and ran around the side of the house and was trying the sliding glass door in the kitchen.

I called our neighbor who lived a block away, screaming and crying that a guy was trying to get into the house.

The neighbor grabbed a pistol and came running. When he turned the corner to our house he saw a guy turn and run away into the night.

It took him an hour to talk me into opening the door. and he stayed with me until my folks got home.

My dad, even with the neighbor backing me up, didn't believe me and I got grounded for a whole week.


I was on the other side of that in HS. There was a group of us at one friend's house, we were waiting for another friend to get home from something. We called over, got his sister (about 4 years younger) and said "Is Nate there" Well their mom was gone and she didn't want anyone to know she was there with a few friends and no parents, so she said "He's in the shower." So we headed over because it was about a 10 minute drive, and what guy takes more than a 10 minute shower.

We drive up the cul-de-sac in 3 or 4 cars. Most of just hang out in the street, a couple walk up to the front door. I'm sure we were loud, just goofing around. Even though the guy who knocked practically lived over there, she freaked out and called one of the friend's dad. He came FLYING up the cul-de-sac in his car, blocked us in, got out and asked us what was going on. He thought a group of teenage boys came over to harass his daughter.

I felt bad for the girls inside when it was all said and done.
 
2008-10-31 03:17:33 PM
StilettosandSkills: I should start off with the fact that I've always believed that there could be some truth to ghosts but I never thought too much of it.

Back in March I moved to new apartments off Westheimer in Houston. As soon as I moved in weird things started happening... Nothing too odd but the type of things that make you wonder if you are losing it. For example, my radio always comes on by itself. I've had full bags of garbage removed from the trash can and waiting by the door to be taken out. Glass that had recently been Windexed will suddenly have fingerprints all over it like they were opened. My doors will open without warning as well as suddenly become locked/unlocked. Just odd things. And then it got bad.

Right before the hurricane I was taking a nap with a friend before heading to another friends house to "hunker down" in. Suddenly I woke up to hear my door unlock and open and someone yell "hello". My roommate was in Dallas so I immediately got up to look. When I got to the door, not only was it locked but deadbolted, too. I contributed it to being half asleep and being crazy.

A few weeks ago, I was sitting by the pool with my roomie and some other residents of the apartment complex. One of the guys mentioned an incident where his door unlocked and opened itself. Out of the seven residents there, six had witnessed odd activity in the place. Oddly enough, the seventh person (who had never had anything happen in her apartment) mentioned that she used to work at the hospital that used to be there. It seems that a few years ago there was a hospital right where my apartments are built called Rosewood General. During the construction of the place, the contractors encountered all sorts of crazy sh*t. Google Earth still shows the hospital, in fact.

Well, last week my roommate went to Dallas again and I was in bed trying to sleep. Suddenly I could hear the footsteps of someone walking around in my kitchen and the distinct sound of a cat meowing. No one was in that apartment. I know all my neighbors... No one has a farking cat.

I guess I'm just going to have to get used to it. My roomie is so scared that she won't even stay there without me.


I was born in Rosewood General Hospital.
 
2008-10-31 03:22:33 PM
I'll share mine. It's the only experience of its kind that I have since being an adult, and I completely write it off as sleep paralysis, hypnagogic state, or whatever - except for the very last part, which I can't explain.

In Feb 2003 I was sleeping alone in my house. I had just gone to bed and was drifting between consciousness and sleep. At some point, I became aware of a very loud, low-pitched cyclical rumble - almost exactly like a helicopter hovering overhead. And since the police helicopter is somewhat common in my neighborhood, I assumed that was it. But I opened my eyes, and the bedroom was engulfed in this blue glow. My bed was in the corner and I was facing the wall, but I then felt this "presence" in the room and I immediately felt panic. I tried to turn over and look toward the center of the room, but my body wouldn't do it, no matter how hard I tried. In what seemed like several minutes, I gradually eased from panic to a sense of almost medicated calm. I could feel a pulsating sensation radiating from my head into my lower body. The pulsation was in sync with the rumbling noise. Suddenly both the noise and the light were gone, and I was awake and conscious.

Sounds like classic waking dream. Here's the part I can't explain. After waking up, I felt this overwhelming urge to check myself out, to make sure I was OK. I walked into the bathroom, turned on the light and looked in the mirror - all of the veins in my chest and arms were dark blue. Not that faint blue color of veins that lie slightly beneath the skin, but dark blue like blue jeans. It was almost like somebody had drawn them on me. I sort of panicked again and walked out of the bathroom. After a couple of minutes I walked back in, and the color was still pronounced, but starting to fade. I drank a glass of water and watched my skin go back to normal.

Really couldn't go back to sleep that night.
 
2008-10-31 03:25:49 PM
Lord Dimwit: I was born in Rosewood General Hospital.

I died there.
 
2008-10-31 03:25:58 PM
QU!RK1019: I have no idea how scary this story is to others, but it creeped me out...

I had to call a client regarding some followup. When I dialed her number, it would ring once normally, then again in a different tone. Then a sort of click would signify that the call had been picked up. But nobody was there. I said "hello? hello?" a couple times, but got nothing. I tried again, and still nothing. But it was weird because it was like *something* was on the other end of the line.

So, I waited quietly, listening and it became apparent that there were other noises on the other end. Distant, echoey sounds that seemed like people in a kitchen. (I say that because you could almost make out the clatter of china and silverware.) There were maybe voices and footsteps, but it all sounded as if the phone was off the hook in an unfinished basement, and there was a dinner on the floor above.

After a couple minutes I hung up and told my coworkers about it. They tried the number again and got the same results. Throughout the day, people were trying the number and getting a little freaked out.

The last time I tried it, I swear, I heard a muffled whimper, souning much "closer" to the phone. I hung up immediately out of terror.

The next day the number was disconnected. And the next time we saw the client, we told her the spooky story regarding the phone number we had for her. She said, rather seriously "Don't use that number." By the way she said it, we didn't ask any further questions...


I think I'd be convinced enough to ask that police maybe check it out. It isn't unheard of for people, even families, to keep a kid gagged and tied in an isolated room in the house...

BTW, does your handle mean the Quirke surname?
 
2008-10-31 03:26:42 PM
also:

i was on the fast lane on I-91, minding my own business, keeping an eye out on traffic. all of a sudden, this humongous trailer starts veering into my lane, not in front of me, but nearly on top of me! WTF! since i didn't think someone would do something so blatantly illegal, i wasn't worried about the trailer next to me. jeez though! my heart nearly jumped out my chest and now im always afraid when i have to pass a trailer, i jam the gas pedal if i can.

/going from 60 mph to 0 mph in 5 seconds nearly gave me a heart attack too
//most of the things that have scared me to the point of nearly peeing myself are highway/car related
///three slashies for good luck on my commute home today
 
2008-10-31 03:27:29 PM
UnrepentantApostate: My family lives on a dirt road in rural Minnesota. We keep and breed Shire horses, have for almost thirty years now.

I'm not sure whether this or the story itself is more awesome.
 
2008-10-31 03:27:43 PM
In 2005 I purchased a very old house in Staten Island, NY. It was originally a governor's mansion that had been converted to a four family dwelling. While redoing the downstairs kitchen floor, we started uncovering bones. It didn't take long (we found a skull) before we realized they were real human remains. With the remains was a business card of a doctor.

After the forensic investigation we were told that during the 1918 flu, the bodies of family members were so abundant that they were occasionally buried outside in the yard with a business card of an undertaker or medical examiner.

What they told us they figured out was that the body was buried under a nearby tree, which, after so many years, grew it's roots so far that it pushed the remains under the house, into the kitchen.

My tenants who weren't privy to the incident had reported strange things happening in the house, like cold spots, and things being moved without explanation. Since we removed the remains the strange incidents ceased.

Meanwhile, I almost went under making the mortgage payments while the place was being investigated by the police. That was the most scary part for me...
 
2008-10-31 03:28:51 PM
I'm way late to the party, but I figured I'd contribute anyway. I actually don't remember this happening as I was just a toddler, but my mother recounts it often.
I was about 2 years old and my dad was working the night shift. My mother and I were in her bedroom late one night, watching TV. She says that I suddenly got up and pointed toward the open bedroom door out into the hallway and asked, "Who's that man?" (It sounded more like "Who dat man?" since I was just learning how to speak). When she looked and saw nothing, she told me there was no one there, but I kept on insisting,
"Who dat man?"
"WHO DAT MAN?"
Freaked her out so much, she bundled me up and we went over to sleep at her mother's house.
 
2008-10-31 03:31:10 PM
One day about 20 years ago I came home from work and the TV is on. It's on channel 40 which is the Trinity Broadcasting Network (the Christian channel). That was weird because my roommates never left the TV on and also never watched that channel. I figured what the hell, I'll sit down and watch it for a while. The preacher starts talking about how if you've had any affliction for many years you should pray now and God will heal you. I'd had three big warts on the top of my hand for about 10 years. I prayed for God to remove them. That night I went to bed and about 3:00AM I was woken up. I looked straight up in the darkness and saw a big glowing, smiling face. It wasn't scary at all. It was just very very peaceful. The next morning I woke up and took a shower and the three warts fell off in my hand. They've never returned.
 
2008-10-31 03:32:37 PM
omigodomigodomigod

You won't believe this. Just the other day, I was at home finishing up dinner and I was all "whatever happened to Gary Sinise?" Ya know, am I right? Like, you used to see him in movies, all the time. And now...you don't. I don't know why I was thinking about Gary Sinise. It's not like I had just watched Forrest Gump or anything and yet here I was wondering about Gary Sinise. The past few days I have been cycling through season 4 of The Office which does not feature Gary Sinise. Anyhoo, so I turned on the TV and guess what? There was Gary Sinise. It was a commercial for CSI:NY. And I was all, "somebody better call an exorcist. I mean it." I've slept with the light on ever since.
 
2008-10-31 03:34:31 PM
Not scary, but true.

My roommate and I were putting groceries away in the kitchen. There was a pan lid on the stove. This pan lid moved to the middle of the stove. We both had seen it, and thought it was a mouse or something. She positioned herself to pick up the lid while I grabbed a fork. (Was I planning to stab it?) Anyway, right before she could touch the lid, it slid forward again and turned while sliding until it reached the lower left corner of the stove.

We looked at each other again, convinced there was something under there. We braced ourselves and my roommate grabbed the lid by the handle and lifted it up. There was nothing under there, or in the lid.

I still can't explain it. It isn't scary, but it is puzzling.


The lid was hot and wet. When you lay it on the flat surface the lid heats the air causing the lid to float on a seal of water left on the lid. I've seen it happen with other upside-down cup shaped stuff.
 
2008-10-31 03:34:48 PM
When I was 8 I was woke by Trixies jingling collar in
the middle of the night.

Trixie was dog that we had to put down a week earlier
I looked at her from 10ft away from my bed, she was
surronded by a white halo. She looked at me then
looked away and was gone.

My Parents said I was dreaming...I think not
 
2008-10-31 03:47:07 PM
It's. A. Streetlight.
 
2008-10-31 03:48:43 PM
Once, i received a letter from the future. It was dated 2012, and had been sent to me by a doctor to warn me to not vote for Obama.

Oh, it also said that someone was going to poison the coffee at 8am.
 
2008-10-31 03:51:53 PM
When I was a kid, I always used to go into my mom's room to sleep because my room creeped me out at night. My cat would play with me in the room during the day, but at night she refused to sleep in the room. If I tried to shut the door to keep her in with me (I was a little elmira-esque) she would always stare at one corner of the room and growl. At some point, my mom put her foot down and didn't allow me to sleep in her room any longer. Anyway, one night (the cat wasn't in the room with me) a set of yellow eyes jumped out of the offensive corner and on to the end of my bed. I yelled for my mom, but she didn't hear me. Something came out from the head of my bed and made it leave. I thought it was a dream but my cat scratched at the door right after it happened and I let her in. She was there with me in the morning. Sometime that same year, I was sleeping and I felt myself picked up and a woman's voice told me to "wake up, you aren't breathing!" and then I was dropped on the bed hard enough to wake me up. I fell back asleep, but asked my mom the next morning why she had done that. She said that she knew nothing about it. I was later diagnosed with severe sleep apnea caused by a birth defect that had to be corrected with surgery. In my sleep study to diagnose it, my breathing stopped long enough to cause heart damage, had they let it go. They said I could have died in my teens or twenties from all the damage that would have happened to my heart from oxygen depravation. After we moved from that house, I never had any other dreams or experiences like it. I like to think that something benevolent saved me.
 
2008-10-31 03:52:39 PM
A cousin I trust told me this story and swears it's true:

When my cousin was 14, he woke up in the middle of the night and saw a glowing white head and torso of an old woman floating in the air. The apparition appeared to be looking going through the things in his underwear drawer. He watched her for several minutes, then fell back asleep. The next morning, he assumed he'd just dreamed the whole thing and didn't mention it to anyone.

Several years later, my cousin was home from college. His old bedroom was now his younger brother's room. Around 4 in the morning, he got up to get a glass of water and walked down the hallway past his old room. The door was open, and as he was passing, he saw the same glowing white head and torso floating at the foot of his old bed. But he wasn't the only one who saw it.. he saw that his younger brother was sitting up in bed and was staring at it too. His brother asked him, "Do you see it too?" All my cousin could do was shake his head "yes."

My cousin refuses to say that he believes they saw a ghost but admits that he has no explanation for it. And he and his brother have never spoken about the matter.
 
2008-10-31 03:57:57 PM
I got cha where I want cha and now im gonna eat cha...
 
2008-10-31 03:59:29 PM
It was Halloween night back in the early 80's we were young teenagers then. Me and my best friend were out causing havoc and smashing pumpkins as usual when we decided to take a shortcut through the cemetery over by the highway. It was a modern Indiana cemetery with half the cemetery having the flat metal variety of headstones and the older side with your more traditional headstones and crypts. You could see across it fairly well because the cornfield behind it had already been harvested. There was a fairly bright moon that evening and traffic on the highway was very light. So there we were, crossing into the older part of the cemetery when we saw a man several yards off to our left behind a large headstone. Just a dark image, no hat, no features, just a dark figure, average size. We believed this must be a night watchman meant to keep us kids out of there on Halloween so we began to run....and he began to run, after us. We ran faster, he ran faster, he never said a word. We then started to get nervous about the whole ordeal and sped up to super kid, candy charged, light speed and shot across the highway. Still with him in pursuit of us we weaved our way through a row of houses that lined the other side of the highway. after about 2 miles of top speed running we hid behind some bushes for awhile. After some time we snuck back behind the same houses to get home avoiding the cemetery and did not see the man again.
Jump ahead 6 years. Me and my friend met for lunch one day, we were working summer jobs after our 1st year of college. The incident had long since left our minds and my buddy was working for the same cemetery as a grounds keeper. During lunch he leans over and says " Hey you remember that dude that chased us through the cemetery that we thought was the watchman? Well they don't have a watchman and never did." I rep[lied " well, who the Fark was that then?!" He just shrugged. Good thing we always kept plan A to "RUN LIKE HELL, DON"T LOOK BACK!"

/We also got chased by a 4X4 through a field once after we threw a large pumpkin at it as it flew down the highway.
//we also used to string fishing line across the highway for laughs.
 
2008-10-31 04:00:10 PM
Just left a bowl of candy out for the early round and as i was exiting my house a squirrel had a mini zagnut in it mouth. It stalled for just enough time for me to call it a fark-nut then run off. Be that another lesson The Great Outdoors taught me, wild animals love zagnuts.
 
2008-10-31 04:02:01 PM
100% true story. Not really scary (it is to me), just creepy. I knew this girl, Sarah, in middle and high school who had moved out of town at the beginning of my sophomore year. We had been pretty good friends, and I kinda had a thing for her, but I had a girlfriend and never approached anything with her (Sarah), because, as far as I could tell, she wasn't romantically interested in me at all. "You're like a brother to me." She was quiet, shy, and a bit mousy looking. We were really close, and it really makes me sad to think that it didn't go anywhere. After she moved, we stayed in contact for a while but eventually just went our separate ways, as she now lived 8 hours away.

During my senior year of high school, on a particularly warm winter friday night, I had this really, really creepy nightmare. I was riding in a truck with Sarah. She was really pregnant, and crying. The next thing I knew, we were in a warehouse or a barn of some sort, with meat hooks hanging down. She was bawling, telling me how much she loved me, how she was scared and didn't want to go, how she was so scared, and wanted me to hold her, that if I held her, she could stay, and everything would be alright. Her pregnant stomach was split open and bleeding, there was blood everywhere. I woke up, went into my kitchen and got this really, really sick feeling in my stomach. It just felt like something wasn't right. It was about 2AM, and it was a bit chilly in the kitchen. I felt like I was being watched and figured I just had goosebumps, which I attributed to having just woken up from a creepy nightmare. I've never really been superstitious or easy to spook.

I didn't sleep the rest of the night. I went over to a friend's house (let's call her Erin) for lunch, one who had been particularly close to Sarah. This is something I did on a pretty regular basis, as her place was about 5 minutes away--she was one of the closest things I had to a neighbor (living out in the country), and was one of my best friends (not to mention I really wanted to bang the hell out of her). I hadn't told anybody about my dream. Not a soul. What she told me will haunt me for the rest of my life.


That morning, Sarah's sister called Erin. Sarah was dead. The night before, at around 1:30, Sarah fell asleep at the wheel and ran off the road in her truck, which was old, sturdy and had no airbags. She hit a huge steel support beam on the side of an auto garage right on the side of the road going about 65. The steering wheel split her stomach open, killing her and her unborn child. She was about 6 months pregnant. Her sister had been in the vehicle with her, and only had a few cuts and bruises.

She was crying, and I was too shocked to react. Erin told me how Sarah always had a thing for me. She had always loved the way I gave a hug more than anything (I give badass hugs), and had shared with her that I was her "first love," and always wanted for me to break up with my girlfriend to be with her, but thought I would be happier with my girlfriend and didn't want to get between us (we broke up during my junior year--it was a typical high school relationship), which was why she acted so romantically disinterested.

I was speechless.

My religious beliefs lie somewhere between agnosticism and atheism. Although I feel like we can't know what we can't know, I feel like I haven't really been given any reason to believe in a higher being.

Reminding myself about the accident and the dream not only makes me question my beliefs, but chills me to the bone. I still can't go into my kitchen at night without that feeling of being watched.
 
2008-10-31 04:02:22 PM
aluwishus: I got cha where I want cha and now im gonna eat cha...

*golf clap*
good one!
 
2008-10-31 04:03:41 PM
I once said hello to my neighbour, then I found out that she had died in a car accident 15 years ago!
 
2008-10-31 04:05:51 PM
Snarky_Chique:Wow you never would have made it growing up where I did. I grew up just north of Gallup on Highway 666.

People probably think you're kidding about that.

They actually renamed it to Highway 491 so that people won't freak out anymore. It's kind of stupid, though, because under all the Highway 491 signs, there's another sign that reads "Formerly Highway 666." Somehow that seems almost creepier.

My kids are now growing up just south of Gallup on Highway 602.

Do you still live in the area? If so, I've probably seen you at Wal-Mart.
 
2008-10-31 04:08:00 PM
nosferatublue: If you haven't already, Google Kholat Syakhl. 9 skiers hiking in Ural wake up in the night and rip open their tents from the inside, run away from camp in their undies and bare feet into the freezing cold. They all die, some of hypothermia, some of internal injuries, cause unknown. True story.

That's pretty scary! No external wounds, but fatal internal wounds like crushed rib cages?
 
2008-10-31 04:08:05 PM
One Girl Two Cups: aluwishus: I got cha where I want cha and now im gonna eat cha...

*golf clap*
good one!


Thank ya. I dont really eat boogers.... just for the record...
 
2008-10-31 04:08:45 PM
echo5juliet: I was driving a shortcut from Twentynine Palms, CA to Albuquerque, NM. Twentynine Palms is located in the desolate high desert east of LA. The shortcut was all two lane road through total nothingness, except for passing through Amboy, CA. Amboy is a nearly abandoned town nearly as far below sea level as Death Valley, with a dormant volcano and lava field on one side and a salt flat on the other. It was also, at the time, a hotspot for satanic group activity.

So I was driving by myself in the afternoon. I stopped in Amboy and snapped a picture of the city sign, just to prove I was there to friends who dared me to take that route to I-40. I got back in my car and proceeded to drive up into the mountain range between Amboy and I-40.

Once I reach the top I am driving north through a canyon with high grass on both sides of the road. Up ahead I see some stuff in the middle of the road. As I approach I slow down to see a red Pontiac Fiero stopped sideways across both lanes, a suitcase open with clothes scattered everywhere and two bodies laying face down in the road, a man and a woman.

I stop a hundred feet or so away and the hair on the back of my neck is standing up. Being a Marine, I reach under the seat and pull out a 9mm pistol and chamber a round. Something seemed very wrong, it looked too perfect as if it were staged. An ambush? Was I being paranoid? Something was just wrong. Getting out of the car seemed unthinkable, it was the horror movie move.

As I scanned the road I saw a line I could drive. Pass the guy in the road on his left, swerve to the right side of the woman, behind the Fiero and I'd be on the other side. I dropped it into first gear, punched it and drove the line I planned.

I passed the back of the Fierro without hitting it or either of the bodies in the road. I continued forward a couple hundred feet and slowed down so I could breathe and let my heart slow down. As I looked up into the rearview mirror I saw that the two bodies had gotten up to their knees and twenty or so people emerged from the tall grass on either side of the road by the car and bodies.

At that moment my right foot smashed the gas pedal to the floor and did not let up until I had to slowdown for the I-40 east onramp.

I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.

What
the
fark
 
2008-10-31 04:09:14 PM
I was a TotalFarkette once. Scariest thing ever!
 
2008-10-31 04:10:34 PM
@atomsmoosher

i know, i'm sorry, but I thought it qualified because I was totally terrified, and also a dumbass (which farkers appreciate).

my other one is this, it ends better:

In university my dorm room was in a a 19th century mansion converted into university residence. Stories about it included a female apparition that would appear if a woman was in trouble, a third floor poltergeist, and a basement where a rapist once hid and attacked a young girl while she went to change her laundry.

One night in November a bunch of us were sat in the big dorm room on the main floor having some beers. The doorbell rang, and I went to answer it, and an older lady, maybe 50ish in very normal clothes was there and said "hello, I'm here to meet some friends of mine." there were only 16 rooms in the place, and we were almost all in the dorm room just down the hall. "Who's that?" I asked. "Well, they're in the basement, can I just come in and see them?"
I was a little wary, because the administration drilled into us that under no circumstance should we let anyone in that we didn't know. So I went to get our Residence Don, and he arrived and she repeated the question, and he said so, there was no one downstairs. Finally, she admitted that "well, i'm not sure if they are in the basement yet, because you see, they're tunneling up from that building at the bottom of the hill."

The don and I looked at each other and he said "alright c'mon in we'll go check the basement for your friends." So the three of us went downstairs. She poked around for a bit then asked if we had a key to the locked storage room. The don opened it and she walked in, wandered around and started moving things that were blocking her view of the walls. We were pretty amused by the crazy lady, until she started pushing some big furniture that hadn't been moved in years, and was covered in dirt and dust and boxes of old books. The don said "that's enough" and she ignored us and kept on moving crap out of the way until she shoved aside some old sheets of wood or something and there in front of us dug into the wall was a crawl space sized tunnel that went through the foundation and about 6 feet into the dirt and stopped. She looked in, pulled a flashlight out of her pocket shone it down the hole and declared, "oh I guess they aren't here yet," and turned and left.

They added a new lock to the door so you couldn't open it from the inside and the staff answered all our questions with "oh she was probably just a little confused."
 
2008-10-31 04:10:50 PM
aluwishus: One Girl Two Cups: aluwishus: I got cha where I want cha and now im gonna eat cha...

*golf clap*
good one!

Thank ya. I dont really eat boogers.... just for the record...



in that case I take it back!!!!
 
2008-10-31 04:11:43 PM
JohDHJ:

Weird, my first apartment in Houston was near the Medical Center, and it was also a converted hospital. But... The oddest thing I ever heard was the steady "thump thump thump..." of the neighbors going at it.


Hmm... I think your old neighbors moved next door to me right before I moved out of Lofts at the Ballpark.
 
2008-10-31 04:12:16 PM
My first night working at a movie theater, I saw a ghost in one of the empty theaters I was supposed to clean. (Stop reading here if you don't want a complete Tolstoy.)

I started working at the old theater three weeks ago, and one of my first jobs was to clean up Theater One after the crowd had left. I noticed someone was still there, though, so I waved, thinking it was just a person who hadn't left. It was a handsome guy, maybe early-twenties, in a sailor's uniform, the white kind like in old movies. Apart from being ever-so-slightly see-through, he seemed okay, and for a second I thought it was just some guy in a costume. (Then I really looked and got a bit nervous.) I wasn't extremely scared and he didn't seem very offputting, plus the other employees had warned me there were some spooky things in that old theater, so I waved again and went on with my sweeping, figuring the ghost would either do something, go away, or turn out to be a first-night prank on the new girl. (The theater was built sometime in the Thirties, so just about anything was possible.) The sailor started to wave back to me, but then stopped, as if he thought I was someone else. It looked like he was waiting for someone.

Finally, the third time I came back into that theater to clean (had to go get some Gum-Off and then more trash bags,) I finally got up the nerve to say "Hi" to the see-through sailor. So I did.

"...I'm sorry...have you seen a girl come in tonight by herself?"

"...I don't think so..."

"It's...it's my last night...she's late." All of a sudden, I stopped being quite so scared. Ghost or not, this guy had been stood up by some dumbass chick, and, being the sort of girl who's usually 'one of the guys,' I suppose I was more inclined to sympathize than get nervous over a little thing like sailor-guy's being perhaps a little more posthumous than my other friends. "She's supposed to come down from Mount Morris this evening."

Mount Morris is a town about ten or fifteen miles north of the place where my theater is, so I shrugged and gave Sailor Ghost a smile. "Maybe she got held up. The traffic on Nineteen is a biatchkitty this time of year."

"It wasn't too bad before..."

"Want me to look for her? What's she look like?"

"Oh, brown hair, pretty green eyes, glasses...kind of like you, actually. Her name's Jane."

I had just about finished sweeping, so I told the ghost I'd keep an eye out, and then I headed back to the box office to regale my co-workers with the nice ghost story. I was pretty pleased with myself, after all, seeing a ghost my first night and not losing my shiat over it -perhaps I would be seen as a particularly cool-headed employee.

Strangely enough, nobody else had ever seen a transparent sailor in Theater One. I shrugged it off and got ready to clean up after the Rocky Horror crowd in Theater Two. I've always been a bit scared of ghost stories, but for some reason the ghost in the theater really didn't bother me too much. I shrugged it off as my own goofy imagination and resigned it to the mental file of 'amusing anecdotes to tell Mom at brunch.'

The next Sunday, however, when I told my Mom and Grandma about the sailor, I didn't get quite the reaction I'd expected. Grandma, who is normally a badass's badass, the kind of older lady who drives a classic hot rod, posts on the Internet and is generally scared of nothing, went absolutely chalk white and then started to cry.

Now, my Grandma is rather tough, as previous posts of mine may indicate. She's a hip-flask-packing party girl who learned to smoke and drink at the age of six during the height of Prohibition. (She gave up cigarettes in the Sixties not due to cancer, but because a commercial struck her as anti-feminist.) I had only see her cry at family funerals, and even then, only after a bit of Scotch, so I was pretty damn freaked-out to see her crying.

And then I remembered...she went by her middle name when she was younger: Jane.

Long story short, my Grandma was once a coed at the same college I attend. She used to drive to classes from her parents' boardinghouse in Mount Morris. Her boyfriend of six months had dropped out of school to join the Navy after Pearl Harbor, and the night of their last date, she got a flat tire just outside of Star City. Another male student helped her with the tire, and after her sailor boyfriend was killed in the Pacific, her letters to the friend she had met that night (who was in the Army, European theater,) took a more romantic turn. The long and the short of it was that she had stood up the sailor the night she met my Grandfather.

As far as any of us can tell, the sailor only appeared to me because I look a hell of a lot like my Grandma did when she was my age.

I quit the theater. It's awkward enough running into your own exes. My former boss is thinking about re-running 'Casablanca' this year around Christmastime, though...maybe Grandma can finally make that date.
 
2008-10-31 04:12:38 PM
I've never experienced any scary or unexplained occurrences, but my dad has.

My dad's a pretty skeptical person, but this is a story that he can't explain. It happened when he was in college. He had come back during one of his vacations. His bedroom was on the top floor (of the home my grand-dad built in India). One morning he woke up to hear a woman yelling and screaming. She was saying something like "Save my son, he's drowning". My dad ran over the balcony. Outside the compound wall of our house, facing away from his bedroom was a pond. There seemed to be someone in the pond, and a lady standing on bank of the pond yelling. My dad jumped down from the balcony, clambered over the wall and jumped into the pond. He was able to drag the person out but he could already tell that the person was dead.

The person that my dad dragged out of the pond actually turned out to be someone he knew. This guy actually lived close to my dad's house and everyone in the town (my hometown is really small, a village, actually) knew him. He was a friendly kid, but seemed to suffer from some form of autism. Apparently it turned out that he had gone to the pond to get some water for his mom. The pond has rock steps cut into the side and being the rainy season, the steps were slippery. He slipped and hit his head and was knocked unconscious. That was apparently how he drowned.

After all the formalities (police report and such), the death was ruled accidental. For many months after that, my dad said that when he went to bed and closed his eyes, he would see the image of the guy that died sitting at the foot of the bed, smiling at talking to him. The image didn't seem malevolent or anything. Then suddenly the images stopped. He never told anyone this was happening. After he came back on his next vacation, my aunt asked my dad if there was a ghost following him or anything. My dad laughed and asked her why she asked him that. Apparently, a few days after my dad had left this old lady had come up to their house. There are these people who roam about reading fortunes and the like. Kind of like gypsies, but not really. Anyway this lady goes up to my grandma and says that there is a spirit/ghost following my dad because of a sudden death. And that the spirit hadn't moved on to the next world. She recommended that my grandma perform a puja (sanskrit word meaning religious ritual) to exorcise the spirit. My grandma did so and my dad said that the day she performed the puja was the day he stopped seeing the image of the dead guy.
 
2008-10-31 04:14:01 PM
dudebun: @atomsmoosher

i know, i'm sorry, but I thought it qualified because I was totally terrified, and also a dumbass (which farkers appreciate).


No, ya got me wrong. I thought yours was the best story yet. I great setup and a perfect comedic ending.
 
2008-10-31 04:17:40 PM
Lord Dimwit:

I was born in Rosewood General Hospital.


Damn. Cool. I've had other people in the apartments say that they came to the hospital for various reasons before moving into the apartments that took over that area.
 
2008-10-31 04:20:09 PM
Ok, my parents swear that this is true. When I was a newborn child and my parents were young, we lived in a small house out in the country. One night my mom awoke to the site of a woman sitting at the foot of their bed. She didn't appear ghostly, but more like a real woman. She was wearing a long flowing nightgown and had long wavy brown hair. It startled my mother but for some reason she couldn't seem to make much of a sound. The woman then proceeded to stand up and walk out of the room. My mother jumped up and quickly ran after her. The woman walked through my open nursery door and up to my crib. She reached down with one hand at let forth a ghostly giggle. My mom freaked and ran toward this woman who up and vanished, not dematerialized, simply vanished.
My mother quickly checked on me and instantly began to question her sanity. She accredited it to some sort of post pardom depression. A few nights later, it happened again, the exact same way. My mom than began to realize that she had something a little more supernatural on her hands. She wanted to tell my dad, but being the skeptic he was, she figured he would laugh it off and call her crazy. About a week later, my mother woke up to the sound of my dad jumping out of bed and quickly fleeing the room. She got up and gave chase after him, only to find him standing in my room with a very puzzled look on his face.
"You saw her didn't you?" my mother asked. My dad was quite frantic realizing what he had just seen. Weeks and months went by, and the woman still made appearances. My parents had long ago come to the conclusion that this woman had no intent of harming anyone, but seem to have a connection to me. As if she was a woman who had once lost a child and just loved spending the nights watching me sleep. A year had passed and parents decided to move out of the house(they were renting it). They needed something bigger because the were about to start trying for another child. A friend of my father's was looking for a place to rent, and decided to move into our vacant house. My parents never told him of the woman. One night, the man awoke to the woman in his bedroom, standing there, looking very confused and very sad. The man freaked out and ran out of the house. He grabbed a prybar and ran back in. The woman was gone, and to our knowledge has never been seen since. I still to this day, wake up in the middle of the night, feeling that someone is watching over me.
 
2008-10-31 04:22:53 PM
Jonesy Boogieman
echo5juliet: ... passing through Amboy, CA. ... I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.

Man, this is the best story I've read yet. I can't imagine what I would've done in that situation. I'd probably hesitate at the 100 feet stop point before the "accident" trying to decide if I should see if they need help, or if I should go through and call from somewhere. And I imagine the 20 or so people in the tall grass would be slowly making their way towards me and my wife... shiat!


You can't imagine.. Rapidfire of hundreds of "what ifs" going through your head. I second guessed myself a dozen times. Being torn between being a Marine and wanting to help but having a gut feeling that something was wrong. The worst was feeling trapped. The road had no shoulder on either side and a quick u-turn was impossible. I would have had to perform a three point turn, including backuing up and I thought that if it were a setup that attempting the uturn would be risky.

Needless to say, I'd rather sit through a Saw movie marathon than go through that situation again. And being scared witless is broad daylight is weird too.
 
2008-10-31 04:31:51 PM
echo5juliet: J
Your story is by far the best, because seriously...what the fark? Reminds me of that scene from "I Still Know What You Did Last Summer".
 
2008-10-31 04:34:28 PM
El Farquistador: ...and then I woke up and she was cooking breakfast in the kitchen!!! Nooooooo!

You beat me to it.
 
2008-10-31 04:42:56 PM
I am an extremely vivid dreamer. I average around 5 dreams a week and most of those I would consider lucid dreams. Now, having said that, I have never EVER had a dream where I was visited by a ghost. That is until three months ago.

The back story is too long to get into here, but basically, my 94 year old grandmother, whom I was extremely close with, died a few months ago. I had flown home to New Orleans to visit her during her last days in the hospital. As you could expect, it was extremely emotional for me and my family. One night, while my parents and I were leaving the hospital, I spoke to my grandmother in my head, telling her that I loved her and that I'd hoped she wasn't in any pain. I ended my thought with a request, asking for her to give me a sign if she could actually hear me in any way. As soon as I thought that, the parking lot light flickered. Now, obviously, you can explain that away easily as an electrical shortage. But, I chose to take it as her way of saying hello.

After returning to a Los Angeles a few days later, she passed in her sleep. Again, quite emotional. Finally, a few days later I was having a dream:

My wife and I were driving down the street in my car. Out of my side window, I noticed my family sitting together in the grass planting a small tree. It was my father, my mother, my sister and myself. Only, we were all about twenty years younger. I was six or so, etc. I turned to my wife and said "Kristen, look! It's my family!" She said, "Yeah, I know!" We kept driving and a little ways down the road, there was my family again. Only now, we were about ten years older than the first. Plus, the tree had grown a bit. I said, "There we are again! Only older!" A little further down, and there were the four of us as we are today standing by a bigger tree. And then just past that, I saw my grandmother. She was standing there, smiling and waving at us. She was looking right at us and waving. I said "There's granna!" And then I woke up in tears. I couldn't help crying. I'm a sensitive dude, but I've never EVER woken up in tears.

That morning, I called my mom on the way to work, describing my dream to her. She said it sounded like a lovely dream and that just the day before, she had sent me an envelope with pictures from my granna's apartment. Included in the envelope was an old family photo of the four of us, (I was six) sitting in a field near a tree.

/True story
//I love and miss you, Granna
 
2008-10-31 04:43:55 PM
Dynascape: vernterv: BOO!!

...I got a new kitten and debated naming it "sally"

But realized I cant name animals after Farkers.

This has limited my options.



I just finished naming mine and it only took 6 months:

Black: Meconia (mother to the following)
Black: Rorschach
Gray & Brown: Clump
Tortoiseshell: Frito

Frito is like Meconia (a play on "meconium" pops), personality-wise, with corn in it.

Naming pets is difficult and should never be taken lightly.
 
2008-10-31 04:45:34 PM
aluwishus: I got cha where I want cha and now im gonna eat cha...

I lol'd hard

water_man0: echo5juliet: J
Your story is by far the best, because seriously...what the fark? Reminds